Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n day_n great_a holy_a 12,790 5 4.8317 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42680 XXXI sermons preached to the parishioners of Stanford-Rivers in Essex upon serveral subjects and occasions / by Charles Gibbes. Gibbes, Charles, 1604-1681. 1677 (1677) Wing G644; ESTC R25459 268,902 472

There are 47 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o all_o upright-hearted_n man_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v any_o indignity_n injury_n damage_n calamity_n themselves_o then_o have_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v they_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o crime_n shame_n falshood_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o least_o ignominy_n or_o disgrace_n cast_v on_o god_n that_o their_o name_n shall_v become_v odious_a than_o god_n have_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o count_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o evil_a befall_v they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v magnify_v when_o abraham_n bespeak_v god_n he_o use_v this_o self-debasing_a preface_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 17.16_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 15._o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o ascribe_v all_o greatness_n unto_o god_n moses_n in_o his_o song_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n deut._n 32.3_o 4._o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n psal_n 145.1_o 2_o 3._o say_v david_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o four_o live_a creature_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o many_o more_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o 14000_o virgin_n and_o other_o hymn_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v full_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o all_o holy_a heart_n to_o nullify_v all_o their_o excellency_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o create_a being_n and_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v it_o most_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o more_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o their_o own_o suffering_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v most_o tender_o regard_v by_o he_o num._n 14.21_o the_o lord_n say_v true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32.26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o isa_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 48.11_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o ezek._n 20.9_o but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n exod._n 20.7_o god_n charge_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v sensible_a of_o his_o glory_n above_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o more_o affect_v with_o any_o dirt_n cast_v on_o god_n face_n than_o any_o wound_n give_v to_o their_o own_o person_n 3._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o prefer_v their_o maker_n their_o father_n their_o king_n and_o lord_n before_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v engage_v to_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o as_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o the_o rock_n that_o form_v they_o deut._n 32.6_o 15_o 18._o when_o s._n john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o forbid_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22.9_o as_o david_n people_n count_v their_o king_n as_o all_o good_a subject_n do_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o all_o honest_a servant_n count_v their_o master_n welfare_a and_o credit_n far_o before_o their_o own_o yea_o his_o life_n before_o their_o own_o so_o do_v all_o holy_a person_n god_n glory_n as_o be_v their_o master_n their_o father_n their_o king_n croesus_n his_o son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o open_v then_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v kill_v not_o king_n croesus_n when_o a_o soldier_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o so_o will_v every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o his_o name_n strike_v through_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o himself_o be_v abuse_v christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n before_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o relation_n of_o creature_n child_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o god_n oblige_v every_o holy_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o seek_v the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a diminution_n and_o detriment_n to_o himself_o 4._o and_o last_o they_o know_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o provide_v for_o themselves_o when_o david_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v as_o all_o prince_n of_o worth_n will_v reward_v their_o loyal_a subject_n all_o good_a parent_n their_o dutiful_a child_n all_o wise_a master_n their_o obedient_a servant_n so_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o true-hearted_a subject_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o they_o best_o provide_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o own_o
necessary_a and_o be_v always_o make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v wise-hearted_n in_o all_o generation_n for_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n or_o people_n can_v never_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o iniquity_n as_o may_v just_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a wrath_n than_o they_o feel_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7.20_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o holy_a job_n of_o who_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o though_o he_o still_o avouch_v his_o integrity_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v crest-fallen_a let_v we_o down_o his_o plume_n speak_v in_o such_o form_n as_o these_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o i_o justisie_n myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o job_n 9.2_o 3_o 20_o 30_o 31._o he_o make_v no_o such_o plea_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o nor_o do_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a modesty_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o he_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o the_o septuagint_n read_v vers_n 5._o no_o though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o after_o they_o the_o ancient_n though_o he_o be_v but_o infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n we_o read_v of_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o that_o he_o deprecate_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o vers_n 17._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi impute_v his_o recovery_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o like_o some_o boast_a friar_n brag_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n such_o language_n of_o self-justitiaries_a such_o conceit_n of_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o arrogant_a self-esteem_a be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o humble_a penitent_n not_o like_o a_o vain_a glorioso_n he_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o recovery_n not_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n nor_o can_v any_o people_n just_o reckon_v their_o own_o innocency_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n spare_v they_o but_o must_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v truth_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v consume_v though_o david_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v upon_o israel_n say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v 2_o sam._n 24.17_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o the_o people_n which_o occasion_v david_n sin_n be_v plain_a from_o vers_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o pure_a yet_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o say_v he_o fear_v lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n lest_o when_o he_o come_v again_o his_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o among_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o christ_n survey_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n though_o golden_a or_o pure_a by_o his_o acceptance_n yet_o he_o find_v much_o drossy_a stuff_n their_o light_n but_o dim_a and_o almost_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o such_o imperfection_n such_o error_n such_o decay_n such_o practice_n of_o evil_a savour_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v he_o to_o extinguish_v their_o light_n quite_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n except_o they_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n deceitful_a heart_n that_o god_n find_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o church_n sufficient_a matter_n against_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o which_o yet_o he_o permit_v by_o his_o own_o just_a decree_n and_o wise_a counsel_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v pride_n from_o man_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o iii_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n be_v perturbation_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o compassion_n in_o they_o be_v a_o dolorous_a passion_n arise_v from_o some_o appear_a evil_n that_o be_v destructive_a or_o otherwise_o grievous_a which_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n undeserved_o and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a accident_n befalling_a themselves_o as_o aristotle_n describe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o perturbation_n no_o afflict_a affection_n but_o compassion_n in_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a calm_a and_o gracious_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o defect_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o attribute_n be_v assert_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o majestic_a proclamation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n mereifull_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 34.5_o 6._o the_o same_o have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n attest_v it_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v property_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o his_o creature_n chief_o his_o elect_n be_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o be_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 116.5_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a by_o s._n james_n 5.11_o a_o god_n very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n or_o of_o much_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n by_o s._n paul_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v most_o true_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n mark_v 10.18_o so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o merciful_a or_o compassionate_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o most_o intensive_a degree_n quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o will_n to_o help_v and_o of_o the_o most_o extensive_a latitude_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a psal_n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v to_o the_o cloud_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.5_o 6._o and_o christ_n set_v out_o
he_o and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.16_o 17._o now_o then_o deliverance_n from_o death_n must_v needs_o deserve_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a gratitude_n deliverance_n from_o natural_a death_n cause_v holy_a person_n to_o bless_v god_n but_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v eternal_a death_n much_o more_o this_o make_v the_o deliverance_n most_o complete_a and_o the_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o that_o the_o deliverance_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n now_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n by_o a_o man_n do_v engage_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v who_o have_v preserve_v our_o life_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n to_o have_v our_o life_n save_v by_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v provoke_v to_o be_v pardon_v our_o treason_n exceed_o heighten_v our_o valuation_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n by_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o advance_v they_o to_o nearness_n with_o himself_o who_o so_o save_v from_o death_n temporal_a as_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a behold_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.17_o for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o occasion_v death_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o prolong_n of_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v happiness_n accumulate_v to_o the_o height_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a length_n of_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n confer_v upon_o the_o save_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n all_o which_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o joyful_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o sinful_a world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o deliverance_n from_o death_n proceed_v from_o god_n special_a love_n that_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n quicken_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o incomprehensible_o welcome_a and_o encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o expect_v far_a preservation_n as_o david_n do_v here_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n now_o to_o be_v handle_v viz._n ii_o david_n postulation_n will_v thou_o not_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v expostulatory_a but_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o include_v a_o petition_n he_o demand_v of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o &_o c_o not_o as_o one_o that_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o due_a desert_n but_o as_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o deprehend_v in_o god_n a_o fountain_n of_o love_n which_o be_v still_o run_v over_o flow_v down_o in_o far_a stream_n of_o save_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o exact_a and_o ample_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n in_o that_o passage_n psal_n 36._o from_o vers_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n where_o have_v set_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o extol_v god_n goodness_n in_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o constant_a current_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o preservation_n this_o part_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a passage_n of_o great_a use_n for_o your_o meditation_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o pestilence_n or_o war_n and_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o gather_v argument_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a help_n from_o god_n from_o their_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a gracious_a deliverance_n so_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v wïth_n goliath_n he_o argue_v thus_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n and_o after_o he_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v in_o his_o former_a deliverance_n he_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o deprehend_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o he_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o deliverance_n his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o care_n of_o he_o which_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o far_a help_n for_o the_o future_a as_o they_o say_v all_o virtue_n be_v concatenate_n in_o prudence_n so_o all_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o apostle_n infer_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o preserve_v our_o life_n will_v keep_v our_o foot_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v thou_o not_o also_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v sure_o thou_o will_v but_o then_o this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n when_o christ_n cure_v the_o lame_a cripple_n he_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v god_n when_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o death_n expect_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n we_o walk_v from_o one_o stage_n of_o it_o to_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n run_v its_o course_n so_o do_v man._n the_o emanation_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o action_n of_o our_o member_n be_v our_o step_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o upright_o if_o we_o heed_v not_o what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o act_n our_o foot_n will_v quick_o fall_v first_o into_o sin_n and_o then_o into_o mischief_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73.2_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o experience_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v he_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n to_o wit_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o beget_v envy_n in_o he_o and_o that_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o their_o way_n to_o a_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o course_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v not_o god_n merciful_o catch_v he_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n where_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o however_o they_o stand_v on_o smooth_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o slippery_a place_n they_o walk_v on_o ice_n which_o will_v sudden_o break_v under_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v sink_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v certain_o perish_v therefore_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o stay_v himself_o on_o the_o manutenentia_fw-la divina_fw-la thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o in_o another_o psalm_n 41.12_o thou_o upholde_v
so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o david_n but_o most_o true_o verify_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o their_o desire_n god_n always_o grant_v so_o that_o however_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n be_v benight_a in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n joy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o error_n and_o return_v into_o it_o again_o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.23_o 34._o next_o unto_o these_o ultimate_a and_o supreme_a end_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o see_v god_n how_o earnest_o do_v moses_n beg_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n how_o often_o do_v david_n bemoan_v his_o absence_n from_o god_n worship_n at_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o hart_n say_v he_o pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n so_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o this_o desire_n god_n will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o who_o delight_n in_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o manutenentia_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n support_a grace_n here_o and_o visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la the_o fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o be_v two_o grand_a desire_n of_o soul_n that_o delight_v in_o god_n these_o they_o petition_n for_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o both_o there_o be_v other_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o downfall_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o at_o last_o accomplish_v though_o not_o without_o much_o contention_n and_o long_o wait_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o they_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o other_o desire_n of_o outward_a blessing_n god_n grant_v not_o always_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o often_o in_o some_o equivalent_a he_o repair_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o inward_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n or_o under_o persecution_n yet_o they_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v in_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o and_o it_o still_o molest_v they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v they_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o his_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n many_o desire_n of_o particular_a blessing_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o this_o one_o comprehensive_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o application_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o learn_v this_o way_n of_o thrive_a by_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n self-love_n be_v natural_a every_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o good_a but_o all_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o or_o simple_a but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o way_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o many_o end_v propound_v by_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v almost_o as_o various_a as_o their_o face_n and_o their_o design_n and_o course_n be_v almost_o as_o manifold_a as_o their_o head_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n among_o you_o who_o be_v my_o present_a auditor_n though_o you_o meet_v here_o about_o the_o same_o business_n the_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o how_o few_o in_o truth_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o aright_o or_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n even_o in_o this_o very_a action_n how_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n how_o many_o observe_v only_o the_o custom_n in_o come_v to_o church_n or_o perhaps_o some_o worse_a motive_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o sinful_a thought_n possess_v they_o here_o and_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o grow_v not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a obedience_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o they_o delight_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o feed_v their_o eye_n or_o the_o tickle_a their_o ear_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n of_o their_o own_o as_o these_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o how_o many_o of_o you_o be_v there_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v verify_v which_o we_o read_v isa_n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o real_a delight_v in_o god_n it_o may_v be_v your_o lot_n at_o last_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o true_a of_o you_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n s_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o most_o but_o as_o a_o oration_n in_o school_n the_o delivery_n the_o composure_n be_v observe_v and_o perhaps_o censure_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o learned_a their_o heart_n not_o better_v their_o way_n not_o amend_v god_n not_o glorify_v after_o dismission_n yet_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o worldly_a project_n earthly_a design_n carnal_a practice_n be_v still_o prosecute_v yea_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o their_o wisdom_n remain_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a no_o marvel_n if_o such_o find_v no_o income_n of_o grace_n no_o consolation_n in_o christ_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o godliness_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v yourselves_o whether_o this_o gild_n lie_v not_o on_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o last_o apply_v yourselves_o thorough_o to_o delight_v yourselves_o in_o god_n especial_o in_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n lest_o when_o you_o will_v have_v your_o great_a desire_n of_o see_v god_n face_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n appear_v you_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n delight_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o he_o
ash_n on_o our_o head_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n whip_v ourselves_o naked_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o weep_v at_o christ_n sepulchre_n this_o will_v make_v but_o a_o palliate_v cure_n our_o wound_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o will_v fester_v and_o break_v out_o again_o and_o gangrene_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o vi_o proposition_n the_o penitent_a pious_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n bemoan_v himself_o to_o god_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n humble_v himself_o before_o he_o deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o earnest_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n healing_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o vocality_n of_o david_n weep_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o david_n tear_n and_o that_o god_n hear_v and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a this_o course_n be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o he_o make_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 2_o chron._n 33.2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o by_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o one_o who_o god_n afflict_v for_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o to_o make_v his_o supplication_n also_o how_o efficacious_a a_o way_n this_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o the_o great_a transgressor_n nor_o be_v this_o case_n of_o manasseh_n a_o singular_a case_n but_o such_o as_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o both_o for_o duty_n and_o for_o success_n for_o duty_n thus_o say_v jeremiah_n lament_n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v transgress_v and_o rebel_v and_o thou_o have_v not_o pardon_v for_o success_n thus_o speak_v elihu_n job_n 33.27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v thus_o 2.12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil._n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o complaint_n of_o our_o punishment_n without_o complaint_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o live_a man_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o feel_v while_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o justify_v not_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o nor_o show_v any_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a way_n but_o either_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o affliction_n as_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o avenge_a act_n or_o be_v sensible_a hate_a god_n as_o a_o enemy_n deal_v unrighteous_o with_o they_o as_o not_o deserve_v it_o and_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n or_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n because_o of_o their_o plague_n as_o those_o mention_a revel_n 16.11_o 2._o that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o successful_a course_n that_o any_o can_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n scourge_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n which_o till_o they_o be_v discover_v will_v be_v like_o achan_n theft_n which_o cause_v israel_n to_o fall_v before_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v they_o before_o ourselves_o his_o anger_n will_v burn_v we_o like_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o cast_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n and_o for_o those_o though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o may_v escape_v vengeance_n if_o we_o know_v they_o in_o general_a be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v a_o vicious_a or_o imperfect_a nature_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v yet_o those_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o slight_v they_o as_o peccadillo_n venial_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n s._n paul_n doubtless_o cry_v out_o of_o these_o even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n his_o very_a lusting_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o body_n of_o death_n which_o make_v he_o wretched_a and_o of_o which_o he_o inquire_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o it_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o exceed_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n doubtless_o he_o comprehend_v his_o omission_n his_o imperfect_a performance_n of_o duty_n pray_v with_o distraction_n praise_v god_n with_o coldness_n hear_v without_o attention_n of_o mind_n give_v alm_n with_o self-respect_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a with_o what_o be_v good_a his_o vanity_n of_o thought_n his_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n excess_n in_o word_n jest_n merriment_n and_o thousand_o of_o such_o fail_n which_o though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v little_a yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v they_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o though_o sand_n be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o heap_n of_o it_o may_v sink_v a_o ship_n so_o though_o sin_v of_o error_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o be_v many_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o in_o the_o general_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o particular_a and_o according_o david_n when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n add_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n these_o the_o penitent_n must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o though_o he_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o s._n austin_n often_o urge_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n because_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n each_o day_n so_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n each_o day_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o best_a who_o call_v god_n father_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursationis_fw-la sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o which_o have_v need_v of_o pardon_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v beg_v of_o god_n pelagian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sinlesness_n popish_a merit_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n monkish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n quaker_n imagine_v perfection_n be_v all_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a dotage_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o sin_n in_o our_o daily_a action_n yea_o to_o count_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n yet_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o consider_v shall_v be_v our_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o bring_v most_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o pernicious_a
this_o your_o want_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfunctory_a do_v of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v bethink_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n that_o your_o dally_v with_o god_n will_v end_v in_o your_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o till_o you_o show_v that_o you_o count_v and_o use_v your_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n do_v this_o than_o which_o david_n say_v he_o do_v search_v out_o your_o sin_n impartial_o know_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o brat_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o viperous_a brood_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o much_o repentance_n and_o real_a amendment_n set_a your_o sin_n before_o you_o in_o their_o ugly_a shape_n set_v god_n before_o you_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o merciful_a prince_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n supplicate_v for_o pardon_n with_o humble_a soul_n sprinkle_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v your_o wander_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n part_n i._n the_o six_o sermon_n psalm_n li._n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o way_n be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o act_n we_o have_v more_o relation_n remain_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n or_o our_o caution_n than_o we_o have_v of_o david_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o god_n that_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o will_n act._n 13.22_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v so_o foul_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n send_v by_o god_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o it_o as_o one_o that_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v show_v much_o constancy_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o great_a tranquillity_n show_v his_o instability_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o make_v many_o psalm_n of_o exultation_n in_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a fall_n in_o defile_v bathsheba_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n to_o change_v his_o tune_n to_o sing_v lamentation_n to_o bewail_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n compose_v as_o the_o title_n show_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o those_o horrid_a evil_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n for_o expiate_v of_o which_o though_o the_o law_n yield_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o know_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v instant_o both_o for_o pardon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o for_o prevent_v grace_n against_o future_a relapse_n as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n import_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o deprecate_v two_o evil_n as_o most_o pernicious_a 1._o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o he_o can_v pray_v against_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v as_o not_o feasible_a when_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139.7_o which_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n spirit_n or_o avoid_v god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o petition_n god_n against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v though_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n entitative_a presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v any_o whither_o where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o or_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o to_o reach_v he_o his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n make_v such_o a_o exclusion_n or_o subtraction_n unimaginable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o favour_n of_o assistence_n of_o protection_n a_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n comfort_n and_o ability_n for_o operation_n here_o mean_v which_o a_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o destitute_a of_o such_o as_o cain_n dread_v when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n fill_v with_o horror_n in_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o unpardoned_a unnatural_a murder_n of_o his_o brother_n god_n respect_v not_o his_o offer_n admit_v he_o not_o to_o any_o communion_n with_o himself_o let_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n haunt_v he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o most_o horrible_a estate_n the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o deprecate_v since_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o gild_n make_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v it_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o petition_n whence_o these_o point_n be_v deducible_a 1._o that_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o desirable_a 2._o that_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n do_v endanger_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n beg_v earnest_o against_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o as_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o his_o chief_a good_n dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o important_a prayer_n in_o our_o christian_a liturgy_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o desirable_a how_o desirable_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o exod._n 33.14_o 15._o wherein_n after_o god_n have_v make_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o come_v up_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o consume_v they_o because_o of_o their_o great_a provocation_n of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o not_o to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o vers_n 3_o 5._o and_o moses_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v instant_o make_v supplication_n for_o god_n guidance_n in_o that_o great_a expedition_n which_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o rest_n moses_n reply_v to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o from_o which_o passage_n may_v be_v discern_v how_o much_o moses_n value_v god_n presence_n as_o that_o without_o which_o he_o count_v all_o his_o undertake_n as_o vain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n prosperous_o not_o subdue_v enemy_n nor_o rule_v that_o people_n nor_o successive_o accomplish_v any_o undertake_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o god_n presence_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a business_n and_o all_o other_o design_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o
iii_o observation_n penitent_n sinner_n such_o as_o david_n be_v do_v beg_v earnest_o against_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o their_o great_a calamity_n and_o pray_v for_o its_o continuance_n as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n the_o holy_a write_n be_v full_a of_o such_o petition_n as_o these_o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 17.2_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n psal_n 31.16_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o psal_n 38.21_o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n psal_n 44.23_o 24._o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n isa_n 63.17_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n who_o miss_v his_o father_n he_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o or_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v nor_o what_o may_v become_v of_o he_o call_v for_o his_o guide_n to_o direct_v for_o his_o company_n to_o help_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o repent_v person_n who_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o leave_v god_n way_n fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n find_v the_o want_n of_o god_n guidance_n the_o need_n of_o his_o assistence_n hereupon_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n hostile_a approach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o bless_v he_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n till_o he_o become_v a_o isaac_n one_o that_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o without_o any_o intermission_n till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n he_o bewail_v his_o turn_n aside_o into_o crooked_a path_n beg_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n lest_o he_o by_o recidivation_n and_o relapse_n drive_v away_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o as_o be_v his_o best_a guide_n and_o guard_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o my_o text_n but_o at_o present_a time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o handle_v it_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o application_n application_n you_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o gross_a transgression_n as_o david_n be_v remember_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o return_n to_o god_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a so_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n show_v his_o sorrow_n after_o god_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n guilty_a of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_v yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o david_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o you_o when_o either_o by_o wantonness_n or_o intemperance_n or_o profaneness_n or_o unrighteousness_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n though_o commit_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n you_o do_v evil_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o become_v your_o enemy_n fight_v against_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o shall_v mourn_v for_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o absence_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a 2._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n you_o instant_o press_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v you_o his_o preserve_n guide_a comfort_a aid_a presence_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o like_a temptation_n nor_o wander_v from_o god_n by_o error_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n yield_v to_o such_o motion_n in_o you_o or_o solicitation_n of_o other_o as_o may_v overcome_v you_o and_o prevail_v upon_o you_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o who_o be_v your_o shepherd_n lest_o the_o wolf_n of_o hell_n catch_v you_o and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o oh_o whatever_o you_o do_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o whatever_o bait_n or_o suggestion_n may_v be_v set_v before_o you_o yet_o remember_v that_o which_o joseph_n think_v on_o when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o lewdness_n by_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n oh_o set_v god_n always_o before_o you_o who_o be_v at_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v it_o will_v be_v your_o everlasting_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n while_o you_o live_v on_o earth_n walk_v humble_o obedient_o patient_o with_o god_n do_v as_o enoch_n do_v who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o so_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v notwithstanding_o your_o former_a fall_n yet_o at_o last_o to_o be_v translate_v if_o not_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o see_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n but_o to_o be_v with_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o heavenly_a gift_n part_n ii_o the_o seven_o sermon_n psalm_n li._n 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o favour_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n as_o he_o sincere_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n so_o he_o do_v earnest_o deprecate_v god_n dereliction_n of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o most_o sad_a presage_n of_o his_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o the_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o as_o the_o inlet_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o extreme_a ruin_n i_o have_v heretofore_o consider_v his_o petition_n against_o ejection_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n the_o regain_n of_o which_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o though_o it_o be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o recoverable_a by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v the_o other_o prayer_n in_o my_o text_n against_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o these_o word_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o he_o fear_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o person_n 1._o the_o term_n spirit_n be_v mean_v sometime_o of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n who_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n
which_o a_o bee_n will_v convert_v to_o the_o sweet_a hony_n in_o the_o end_n this_o course_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o alienates_v affection_n from_o a_o person_n than_o his_o abuse_n of_o kindness_n god_n love_n abuse_v turn_v to_o rage_n and_o none_o have_v god_n more_o incense_v against_o they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o into_o sinful_a course_n that_o be_v so_o unthankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o the_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o invitation_n to_o his_o supper_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o ox_n and_o wife_n and_o farm_n or_o to_o come_v without_o a_o wedding-garment_n then_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o motion_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o his_o kindness_n that_o have_v have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v they_o take_v their_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n when_o man_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n they_o treasure_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o application_n oh_o then_o let_v i_o in_o the_o most_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n my_o heart_n can_v be_v touch_v with_o with_o the_o most_o serious_a importunity_n that_o my_o word_n can_v express_v with_o the_o deep_a adjuration_n by_o the_o most_o affect_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v mind_v you_o of_o instant_o press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o most_o vile_a ugly_a dishonest_a irrational_a and_o damnable_a abuse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v it_o be_v most_o meet_a yea_o natural_a that_o love_n shall_v beget_v love_n grace_n shall_v beget_v observance_n be_v not_o he_o a_o most_o egregious_a villain_n that_o hate_v his_o own_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o that_o kill_v he_o that_o give_v he_o life_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o rock_n who_o beget_v thou_o the_o god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o hate_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o requital_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n he_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v when_o thou_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o make_v thy_o belly_n thy_o god_n glory_v in_o thy_o shame_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o will_v thou_o thus_o recompense_v so_o great_a goodness_n with_o such_o extreme_a badness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o will_v thou_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o thy_o holy_a father_n with_o thy_o impure_a swear_v the_o earnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o will_v thou_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n to_o lodge_v in_o thou_o fleshly_a reason_n to_o sway_v with_o thou_o carnal_a lust_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o all_o benefit_n receive_v engage_v to_o answerable_a duty_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o but_o a_o very_a miscreant_n that_o have_v so_o much_o taste_v how_o gracious_a god_n be_v how_o ample_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o thou_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o thou_o how_o profuse_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o largess_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n do_v yet_o side_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o profess_a irreconcilable_a enemy_n that_o can_v harbour_v that_o enemy_n which_o thy_o allegiance_n to_o god_n bind_v thou_o to_o pursue_v zealous_o unto_o death_n oh_o that_o rather_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v make_v we_o good_a the_o taste_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o gracious_a sure_o none_n be_v worse_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o exceed_v in_o their_o obstinate_a perseverance_n in_o evil_a such_o as_o when_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v tear_n from_o their_o eye_n sigh_n from_o their_o breast_n cause_n dejectedness_n in_o their_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_v against_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o love_n as_o that_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n that_o can_v blush_v glory_n in_o their_o wickedness_n boast_v of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o impenitency_n great_a woe_n be_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n then_o to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o upon_o such_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n as_o will_v have_v wrought_v on_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o christ_n foretell_v their_o cast_n down_o to_o hell_n no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n then_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n among_o we_o who_o have_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o any_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o than_o you_o either_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a damnation_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v let_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v his_o favour_n here_o and_o your_o blessedness_n hereafter_o which_o he_o grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o divine_a compassion_n the_o fourteen_o sermon_n lament_n iij._n 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o most_o doleful_a poem_n compose_v by_o that_o holy_a prophet_n jeremiah_n with_o much_o art_n in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o with_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o judah_n and_o jernsalem_n and_o a_o tender_a sympathy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v long_o and_o often_o foretell_v those_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o which_o he_o now_o see_v come_v upon_o they_o &_o quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o he_o may_v well_o say_v quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la who_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n with_o dry_a eye_n or_o a_o insensible_a spirit_n this_o set_v may_v i_o say_v his_o muse_n i_o shall_v say_v rather_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n on_o work_n to_o indite_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n this_o poem_n in_o which_o with_o much_o compassion_n towards_o his_o country_n he_o bewail_v their_o desolation_n yet_o with_o much_o piety_n towards_o god_n justify_v he_o as_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n as_o punish_v they_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v both_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o london_n and_o all_o england_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o passage_n will_v be_v apposite_a to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n with_o we_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o day_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o prophet_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v 2._o he_o assign_v the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n mercy_n or_o benignity_n great_a mercy_n which_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o procure_v cause_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o his_o mercy_n interpose_v why_o he_o shall_v have_v consume_v they_o 3._o these_o mercy_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v compassion_n in_o the_o original_a bowel-mercy_n such_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n have_v to_o the_o child_n of_o her_o womb_n in_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n relieve_v
mercy_n 2._o by_o the_o indesiciency_n of_o they_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o return_v to_o god_n though_o their_o prayer_n be_v consume_v yet_o his_o compassion_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o this_o be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v restore_v that_o people_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v these_o word_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n be_v premise_v these_o observation_n do_v arise_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o 2._o that_o holy_a person_n ascribe_v not_o the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n in_o his_o punishment_n to_o any_o promeriting_a cause_n in_o themselves_o but_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v utter_a consumption_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n 4._o that_o these_o mercy_n fail_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o non-consumption_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o 6._o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o consummation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o order_n propound_v and_o then_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o conclude_v i._o observation_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o punish_v of_o his_o people_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v the_o apollyon_n the_o abaddon_n the_o thief_n that_o come_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o because_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o make_v nothing_o nor_o have_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o help_v any_o but_o to_o mar_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 100.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 14.15_o what_o be_v our_o work_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o pull_v down_o so_o god_n doubtless_o do_v not_o delight_n as_o child_n to_o make_v a_o house_n of_o stick_n and_o then_o kick_v it_o down_o again_o as_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o break_v he_o he_o that_o account_v it_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o himself_o to_o curse_v man_n with_o the_o tongue_n who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n jam._n 3.9_o and_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o whatever_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o strict_a determination_n for_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n go_v unrevenged_a but_o enact_v this_o law_n among_o his_o precept_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.5_o 6._o and_o sure_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n he_o doubtless_o be_v so_o chary_a of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o himself_o utter_o till_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v so_o dare_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v true_a do_v sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o he_o often_o bring_v they_o low_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n as_o other_o but_o also_o his_o redeem_a and_o choose_a people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o 22._o fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n be_v sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v purchase_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v hardly_o let_v it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o much_o more_o reluctancy_n will_v he_o cast_v it_o away_o though_o michal_n have_v be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o be_v defile_v yet_o david_n will_v have_v she_o again_o 2_o sam._n 3.13_o because_o he_o have_v espouse_v she_o to_o he_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n let_v go_v those_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o son_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o destroy_v by_o our_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14.15_o if_o any_o through_o the_o watchman_n fail_v to_o warn_v they_o perish_v their_o blood_n will_v he_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o though_o they_o provoke_v he_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o anger_n to_o wax_v hot_a against_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n he_o chastise_v as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o exterminate_v or_o extirpate_v as_o a_o enemy_n if_o they_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o lovingkindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o though_o he_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o but_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o whole_o unpunished_a jer._n 46.28_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ii_o observation_n holy_a person_n ascribe_v not_o the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n in_o his_o punishment_n to_o any_o promeriting_a cause_n in_o themselves_o but_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v utter_a consumption_n this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o ezra_n thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o our_o prophet_n lament_n 4.6_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o aggravate_v it_o as_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o it_o yet_o to_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o mercy_n that_o do_v allay_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v great_a evil_n than_o they_o feel_v whence_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o god_n they_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o their_o maker_n and_o take_v all_o the_o blame_v of_o their_o suffering_n on_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v ezra_n thou_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o remain_v yet_o escape_v as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o most_o full_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chapter_n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a evil_n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o such_o acknowledgement_n be_v
i_o in_o my_o integrity_n and_o set_v i_o before_o thy_o face_n for_o ever_o faith_n in_o god_n sustain_a grace_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a preservative_n against_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o into_o misery_n thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o whoso_o walk_v wise_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o free_a will_n his_o own_o good_a purpose_n his_o own_o reason_n his_o own_o good_a merit_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o be_v so_o venturous_a thereupon_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o forswear_v he_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o we_o be_v like_o little_a child_n we_o love_v to_o be_v on_o our_o foot_n not_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o then_o we_o venture_v without_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o stay_v we_o and_o so_o we_o fall_v and_o wound_v ourselves_o our_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o distrust_v ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o according_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o david_n do_v here_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v have_v the_o same_o design_a end_n that_o he_o have_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o text_n david_n aim_n in_o his_o commemoration_n and_o postulation_n but_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o only_o a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v remain_v to_o be_v add_v application_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v david_n do_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o do_v you_o that_o be_v here_o now_o alive_a may_v say_v god_n have_v deliver_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o you_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n i_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v to_o you_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o though_o you_o be_v dead_a yet_o you_o may_v live_v that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o may_v never_o die_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n joh._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o you_o however_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o alive_a especial_o you_o that_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o late_a endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n remember_v what_o your_o prayer_n be_v in_o your_o peril_n what_o vow_n and_o promise_v you_o make_v when_o you_o expect_v death_n what_o perplexity_n and_o anxiety_n seize_v on_o you_o when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n fill_v you_o with_o horror_n when_o you_o look_v for_o death_n to_o attack_v you_o and_o cast_v your_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o perhaps_o your_o soul_n into_o hell_n when_o you_o expect_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o have_v your_o doom_n pass_v on_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o secret_a meditation_n what_o purpose_v you_o have_v what_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n in_o those_o strait_n you_o be_v in_o and_o then_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v here_o to_o address_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n o_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o give_v you_o your_o life_n in_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o your_o left_a hand_n yet_o the_o evil_n have_v not_o come_v nigh_o you_o if_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o your_o house_n light_v on_o your_o person_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v away_o your_o breath_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a you_o sore_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o over_o unto_o death_n chief_o if_o god_n have_v awaken_v you_o that_o sleep_v that_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n may_v give_v you_o light_n o_o then_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n to_o you_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n delightful_a to_o you_o quicken_v you_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n mind_n you_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o reformation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o preserve_v you_o according_a to_o all_o the_o vow_n resolution_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o your_o condition_n and_o think_v not_o on_o the_o accurse_a estate_n which_o will_v have_v befall_v you_o if_o you_o have_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n now_o at_o least_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n sure_o though_o you_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n now_o yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v you_o at_o last_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o can_v use_v all_o the_o advantage_n all_o the_o privilege_n you_o have_v can_v avoid_v it_o or_o exempt_v you_o from_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n oh_o than_o that_o you_o will_v now_o become_v in_o your_o life-time_n what_o you_o will_v willing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o death_n swear_v lie_v deceive_v or_o engage_v in_o any_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a way_n then_o be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o you_o will_v then_o be_v find_v pray_v meditate_v on_o god_n word_n praising_n god_n inure_v yourselves_o to_o such_o exercise_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o then_o if_o you_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o now_o you_o will_v then_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o happy_a death_n if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n now_o if_o your_o remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o you_o put_v you_o on_o such_o resolution_n the_o remembrance_n that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o he_o have_v redeem_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o you_o be_v to_o remember_v with_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o second_o death_n you_o will_v then_o be_v animate_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v your_o foot_n from_o fall_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o approve_v and_o choose_v their_o way_n take_v heed_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o you_o that_o you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o word_n disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v heed_n of_o order_v your_o step_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o the_o imagine_a light_n within_o you_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o dangerous_a meteor_n that_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o pit_n and_o bog_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o free_a will_n your_o own_o good_a purpose_n they_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n which_o when_o you_o lean_a on_o they_o will_v run_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o pierce_v they_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o read_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o firm_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o may_v
entitative_a presence_n or_o his_o tuition_n or_o behold_v he_o but_o also_o his_o please_a god_n in_o his_o conversation_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o approbation_n out_o of_o desire_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v his_o anger_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o chap._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o also_o i_o think_v in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n by_o worship_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o place_n he_o mean_v sometime_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o psal_n 42.2_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o longing_n be_v thus_o express_v psal_n 43.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o psal_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.20_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n or_o among_o the_o live_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v vers_n 18_o 19_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n here_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o hence_o arise_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o his_o foot_n from_o fall_v aim_v at_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o count_v himself_o thereto_o engage_v indeed_o every_o holy_a christian_n count_v his_o life_n due_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v god_n gracious_a to_o he_o do_v as_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v he_o walk_v before_o god_n as_o count_v his_o life_n only_a vitam_fw-la vitalem_fw-la a_o life_n indeed_o while_o he_o employ_v it_o for_o god_n otherwise_o while_o he_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o count_v himself_o to_o live_v a_o liveless_a life_n to_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v now_o walk_v before_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o material_o and_o so_o all_o man_n walk_v before_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o he_o know_v their_o down-sitting_a and_o their_o uprising_n he_o understand_v their_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o compass_v their_o path_n and_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 139.2_o 3_o 4._o or_o formal_o and_o reciprocal_o so_o as_o that_o god_n be_v eye_v by_o we_o his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n be_v apprehend_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o speculative_o so_o as_o to_o contemplate_v his_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n or_o affective_o either_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v god_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v but_o with_o tremble_v and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n and_o against_o their_o will_n james_n 2.19_o or_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n if_o any_o love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o or_o practical_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o but_o also_o relative_o to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n this_o walk_v before_o god_n comprehend_v the_o constant_a order_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o action_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o walk_v who_o make_v but_o one_o step_n walk_v import_v a_o continuation_n of_o step_n and_o walk_v before_o god_n a_o multiplication_n of_o action_n and_o those_o in_o god_n way_n as_o they_o say_v mic._n 4.2_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o though_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n yet_o he_o count_v no_o walk_v to_o be_v before_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 1.75_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n from_o the_o opposite_a term_n to_o wit_n satan_n some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o those_o can_v walk_v before_o god_n that_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o satan_n when_o eve_n hold_v parley_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n she_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v saul_n when_o he_o go_v after_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n that_o be_v fashion_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n familiarity_n with_o satan_n conformity_n to_o this_o world_n reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o walk_v before_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 26.18_o god_n must_v be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la he_o to_o who_o we_o come_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o this_o walk_n be_v not_o when_o we_o only_o do_v some_o action_n in_o god_n way_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o then_o skip_v out_o of_o it_o again_o such_o go_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o walk_v but_o run_v counter_a like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n dancing_z leap_v and_o frisk_v then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v to_o a_o place_n or_o person_n not_o when_o he_o do_v make_v a_o vagary_n or_o two_o but_o keep_v on_o in_o a_o uniform_a settle_a even_o pace_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o witting_o willing_o constant_o when_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3.16_o go_v on_o gradual_o orderly_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n have_v heretofore_o go_v by_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la by_o a_o leap_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a regular_a course_n of_o action_n propound_v to_o himself_o god_n as_o the_o object_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o action_n and_o his_o motive_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n especal_o eye_v by_o we_o to_o wit_n 1._o god_n sovereignty_n and_o almightiness_n i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n as_o he_o that_o be_v maximus_n the_o great_a shall_v attract_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o with_o awfulness_n as_o subject_n compose_v and_o order_v their_o carriage_n with_o awe_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n attire_v
that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v affect_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o eye_n after_o it_o have_v be_v overcast_v with_o thick_a cloud_n in_o the_o day_n or_o conceal_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n then_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o such_o perplexity_n and_o affrightment_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a disorder_n and_o dismal_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o he_o when_o he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o determine_v against_o all_o arguing_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 84.11_o 12._o then_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o eligible_a good_a thing_n as_o his_o sun_n and_o his_o shield_n and_o according_o fix_v his_o contemplation_n on_o god_n quicken_v cheer_v confirm_v raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o holy_a hymn_n in_o devout_a prayer_n in_o wise_a observation_n of_o his_o do_n in_o commemorate_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n in_o holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a way_n as_o show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o amiable_a to_o he_o as_o god_n none_o to_o be_v adhere_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o none_o to_o be_v glorify_v like_o unto_o god_n conformable_o hereto_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n no_o rock_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n that_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n he_o delight_v also_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o work_n which_o however_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v by_o they_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o to_o the_o godly_a enlighten_v soul_n they_o appear_v great_a so_o that_o in_o admiration_n of_o they_o he_o be_v affect_v like_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o rule_a all_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n resolve_v psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v his_o delight_n less_o in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o his_o work_n i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n say_v david_n psal_n 138.2_o for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o thus_o he_o often_o profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n that_o not_o only_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v quicken_v but_o that_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o god_n command_n they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o holy_a job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n but_o holy_a man_n great_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v when_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n through_o christ_n they_o his_o child_n that_o they_o have_v access_n to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n above_o with_o he_o when_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o to_o they_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n with_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 22.26_o now_o this_o indeed_o be_v best_a for_o the_o godly_a thus_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n and_o their_o oppressor_n high_o because_o the_o great_a good_a that_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v but_o vain_a be_v it_o plenty_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n power_n pleasure_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v value_v by_o man_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a fade_a vex_v good_a much_o of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o beast_n enjoy_v more_o full_o than_o they_o who_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o their_o food_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o man_n have_v applause_n honour_n wealth_n be_v but_o toy_n such_o as_o childish_a person_n delight_v in_o rather_o then_o wise_a men._n philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v censure_v they_o as_o empty_v of_o real_a worth_n not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o good_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o bring_v often_o much_o vexation_n in_o stead_n of_o delight_n in_o acquire_v and_o use_v they_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a solomon_n style_v it_o madness_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a exquisite_a durable_a delight_n far_o above_o not_o only_a epicurus_n his_o pleasure_n and_o zeno_n virtue_n and_o seneca_n tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o solomon_n glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o whatever_o excellency_n short_a of_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o penitential_o and_o before_o he_o his_o father_n david_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n isa_n 58.14_o and_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o they_o who_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_n and_o in_o fine_a speed_n better_o than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o illustrious_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o principal_a desire_n of_o one_o that_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o make_v this_o their_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o god_n most_o severe_a deal_n with_o they_o they_o say_v with_o those_o isa_n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.20_o be_v consonant_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o
your_o soul_n and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o that_o he_o may_v sup_v with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o he_o how_o frequent_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v in_o worth_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n than_o all_o the_o traffic_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n and_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v ox_n and_o farm_n and_o wife_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o dalilah_n idol_n be_v mind_v more_o esteem_v than_o christ_n than_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n his_o kingdom_n his_o righteousness_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o content_n unjust_a gain_n unclean_a affection_n injurious_a project_n yea_o his_o vain_a opinion_n and_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n after_o he_o where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v suffer_v i_o will_v not_o say_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n for_o christ_n but_o even_o a_o divorce_n from_o his_o lust_n that_o will_v forbear_v a_o profane_a ungodly_a oath_n a_o devilish_a revenge_n or_o undergo_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scoff_n or_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perverseness_n in_o our_o way_n the_o despise_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o vilify_a way_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v i_o beseech_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 1._o v._o 22._o and_o so_o forward_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o methinks_v shall_v awaken_v and_o affright_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o yet_o persist_v in_o your_o perverseness_n and_o will_v none_o of_o wisdom_n counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o its_o reproof_n as_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v bid_v some_o depart_n from_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n deny_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v then_o receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o saint_n future_a glory_n the_o twenty-ninth_a sermon_n revel_v seven_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o you_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o your_o view_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a spectacle_n which_o humane_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o brave_a show_n as_o at_o prince_n coronation_n and_o marriage_n do_v great_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wish_v much_o to_o see_v a_o roman_a triumph_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o court_n that_o she_o take_v a_o great_a and_o costly_a journey_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o what_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o brave_a sight_n than_o solomon_n court_n or_o a_o roman_a triumph_n be_v here_o here_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o throne_n here_o the_o court_n of_o glorious_a spirit_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a have_v their_o most_o splendid_a robe_n on_o and_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o victory_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o palma_n nobilis_fw-la which_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n be_v worth_a your_o behold_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o you_o though_o not_o in_o its_o splendour_n yet_o so_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v raise_v you_o up_o as_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o extol_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n so_o also_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o and_o a_o follow_v after_o those_o glorious_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o which_o two_o verse_n you_o have_v describe_v 1._o the_o exploit_n and_o estate_n of_o these_o noble_a warrior_n or_o combatant_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n they_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n and_o though_o they_o have_v sore_a fall_n yet_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n at_o last_o they_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o be_v their_o gallant_a fight_n of_o faith_n this_o their_o glorious_a victory_n over_o their_o proud_a and_o most_o treacherous_a enemy_n 2._o their_o triumph_n their_o ascent_n into_o the_o capitol_n their_o reception_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o their_o present_a state_n there_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n wander_v about_o in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o clothe_v with_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n but_o have_v royal_a or_o priestly_a robe_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n about_o his_o throne_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o their_o employment_n be_v not_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o make_v brick_n under_o a_o cruel_a pharaoh_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n they_o day_n and_o night_n serve_v the_o great_a the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a potentate_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n incomprehensible_a and_o their_o service_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o without_o any_o tediousness_n to_o wit_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o everlasting_o 3._o their_o company_n be_v not_o base_a sordid_a and_o vex_a man_n or_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a devil_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v all_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n who_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o as_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o achievement_n of_o these_o bless_a saint_n when_o upon_o earth_n though_o the_o particle_n therefore_o refer_v thither_o may_v induce_v i_o to_o consider_v thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a affliction_n which_o these_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o i_o will_v without_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o saint_n as_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o ten_o first_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n or_o those_o under_o the_o bloody_a roman_a pope_n by_o burn_n and_o most_o cruel_a massacre_n apply_v this_o to_o all_o saint_n and_o thence_o observe_v 1._o that_o affliction_n persecution_n yea_o death_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o be_v of_o saint_n who_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o man_n below_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n perpetual_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v god_n everlasting_o cohabit_v with_o they_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n
consequent_a upon_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o after_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o gen._n 15.5_o and_o his_o exultation_n thereupon_o gen._n 17.16_o 17._o which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v than_o his_o see_v he_o in_o the_o type_n of_o isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v to_o abraham_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o intellectual_a see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o see_v by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n by_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o not_o common_a to_o those_o many_o prophet_n king_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 13.17_o luk._n 10.24_o sure_o as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v singular_a whereupon_o he_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o whatever_o it_o be_v have_v a_o peculiarity_n in_o respect_n of_o prophet_n king_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o mary_n magnificat_fw-la and_o in_o zachary_n benedictus_n the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o last_o this_o see_v of_o christ_n day_n whether_o it_o be_v ocular_a or_o intellectual_a proper_a to_o abraham_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o abraham_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o to_o other_o both_o in_o that_o he_o see_v that_o seed_n which_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n his_o not_o only_o because_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o david_n seed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v of_o sarah_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n and_o also_o that_o in_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12.2_o which_o therefore_o produce_v if_o not_o for_o the_o kind_n yet_o for_o the_o degree_n a_o singular_a rejoice_v in_o abraham_n such_o as_o show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o so_o ready_a a_o follow_a god_n whithersoever_o he_o call_v he_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o be_v as_o god_n allot_v he_o but_o also_o in_o that_o unparalleled_a offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o have_v be_v heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o have_v thus_o open_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v accommodate_v it_o to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n advent_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v foreknow_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a believer_n which_o precede_v his_o incarnation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o 3._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o basis_n of_o their_o comfort_n the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n i._o observation_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v foreknow_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a believer_n which_o precede_v his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o mary_n song_n that_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o zachary_n hymn_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v both_o to_o holy_a prophet_n and_o to_o angel_n some_o though_o obscure_a prediction_n and_o foreshewing_n of_o christ_n day_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n about_o the_o come_v of_o shilo_n and_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o show_n gen._n 49.10_o those_o also_o of_o moses_n exod._n 4.13_o when_o to_o decline_v the_o expedition_n god_n employ_v he_o in_o to_o egypt_n he_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v likewise_o the_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o these_o i_o say_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o obscure_a foretel_v of_o christ_n day_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o simeon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n luk._n 2.26_o to_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n who_o upon_o christ_n present_v at_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o as_o simeon_n do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 38._o even_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n matth._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 4.25_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n have_v intimation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o he_o by_o a_o star_n matth._n 2.1_o 2._o even_o suetonius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o vespasian_n life_n tell_v we_o that_o toto_fw-la oriente_fw-it percrebuit_fw-la sermo_fw-la throughout_o all_o the_o east_n there_o be_v frequent_a speech_n of_o a_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o from_o judaea_n which_o be_v misapply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o thereby_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o christ_n day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v which_o cause_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a believer_n who_o precede_v christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v ii_o observation_n that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o believer_n of_o old_a desire_a and_o wait_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.18_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n do_v not_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n day_n yet_o that_o speech_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n do_v express_v it_o to_o have_v be_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v from_o he_o that_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v all_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o desire_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n mic._n 5.2_o that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethlehem_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v confess_o expect_v even_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o this_o soon_o after_o his_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v be_v come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v express_o declare_v mark_v 1.2_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o allege_v text_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o even_o the_o jew_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v joh._n 7.42_o yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 2.6_o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n heb._n 12.26_o that_o god_n will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v that_o house_n they_o be_v then_o to_o build_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n these_o word_n i_o say_v show_v that_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o
xxxi_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o parishioner_n of_o stanford-river_n in_o essex_n upon_o several_a subject_n and_o occasion_n by_o charles_n gibbes_n d._n d._n rectour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o prebendary_a of_o saint_n peter_n at_o westminster_n never_o before_o make_v public_a qvi_fw-fr seqvitur_fw-la menander_n non_fw-fr ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la lo●●●●_n print_v by_o e._n flesher_n 〈…〉_o most_o sacred_a majes●●_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a the_o parishioner_n of_o stanford-river_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v in_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n abound_v with_o learned_a man_n and_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o sacred_a theology_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o worth_n the_o press_n be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o unfitness_n for_o that_o employment_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o other_o imperfection_n have_v not_o your_o importunity_n extort_a these_o paper_n from_o i_o which_o i_o now_o exhibit_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v want_v in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a for_o your_o edification_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o adventure_v a_o impression_n of_o they_o whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o a_o like_a consideration_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n ch_n 1._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o his_o writing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n there_o may_v be_v that_o extant_a which_o may_v keep_v in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ability_n as_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n and_o that_o it_o have_v find_v so_o ready_a reception_n with_o you_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o you_o will_v never_o forget_v the_o save_v truth_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v though_o i_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n nor_o backslide_v to_o error_n or_o profaneness_n but_o that_o you_o be_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o in_o your_o private_a family_n seek_v the_o divine_a benediction_n on_o yourselves_o and_o family_n and_o live_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o helpfulness_n towards_o all_o as_o know_v that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n whereunto_o if_o this_o write_n or_o any_o labour_n of_o i_o may_v conduce_v i_o have_v my_o desire_n who_o recommend_v both_o you_o and_o this_o work_n to_o the_o almighty_n blessing_n do_v yet_o remain_v your_o true_o love_v and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o christ_n charles_n gibbes_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a text_n discourse_v upon_o psal._n vi_o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o groan_a every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n three_o sermon_n pag._n 1_o 19_o 37._o psal._n li._n 1_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 57_o psal._n li._n 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o 75._o psal._n li._n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o two_o sermon_n 87_o 99_o prov_n xviii_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v two_o sermon_n 111_o 121._o psal._n cxxx_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 131._o psal._n lxxix_o 8._o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a 153._o hebr._n iu._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 173._o rom_n vi_o 1._o and_o part_n of_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 185._o lament_n iii_o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 197._o psal._n lvi_o 13._o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v thou_o not_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n two_o sermon_n 217_o 235._o psal._n cxix_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n 251._o psal._n cxxii_o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 263._o psal._n xxxvii_o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_n 275._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 287._o psal._n xvi_o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o two_o sermon_n 305_o 325._o psal._n lxxiii_o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n 345._o psal._n xl._n 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n 357._o 1_o john_n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 371._o psal._n cxix_o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 383._o prov_n fourteen_o 2._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o two_o sermon_n 399_o 411._o revel_v vii_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 421._o john_n viii_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 435._o gen._n xii_o 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 449._o imprimatur_fw-la febr._n 27._o 1676_o 7._o guil._n sill_n r._n p._n d._n henr._n episc_n lond._n à_fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la david_n groan_n part_n i._n the_o first_o sermon_n psalm_n vi_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o groan_a every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n this_o psalm_n be_v entitle_v to_o david_n and_o be_v style_v by_o many_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o express_v his_o agony_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o sickness_n undoubted_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o likelihood_n and_o so_o for_o both_o as_o in_o a_o psalm_n parallel_n to_o this_o he_o complain_v psal_n 38.4_o which_o two_o make_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o his_o own_o make_v the_o mighty_a one_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o stoop_v under_o it_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n so_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 27.46_o o_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o
holy_a david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o so_o bold_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o with_o the_o most_o gallant_a courage_n a_o man_n shall_v likely_o meet_v with_o can_v slight_v the_o proud_a vaunt_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o great_a goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o be_v no_o more_o affright_v by_o he_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o child_n while_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n for_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v god_n against_o he_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n lay_v affliction_n on_o his_o loin_n consume_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n his_o spirit_n slag_n his_o heart_n faint_a and_o he_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o child_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o groan_a etc._n etc._n which_o word_n express_v the_o sad_a plight_n of_o david_n under_o some_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o 1._o groan_v the_o doleful_a sound_n of_o the_o inward_o lung_n and_o other_o of_o the_o bowel_n upon_o the_o feel_n of_o some_o oppress_a burden_n grief_n or_o pain_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o expect_v approach_v evil._n and_o this_o groan_a of_o david_n be_v with_o weariness_n so_o excessive_a as_o that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n 2._o it_o draw_v from_o he_o tear_n which_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o watery_a moisture_n from_o the_o eye_n draw_v out_o sometime_o by_o excessive_a joy_n but_o most_o common_o by_o sad_a afflict_a grief_n which_o do_v not_o stupefy_v but_o affect_v the_o heart_n these_o tear_n of_o david_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o they_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v they_o water_v his_o couch_n bed_n and_o couch_n be_v utensill_n make_v for_o rest_n and_o ease_n the_o one_o in_o the_o night_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n when_o either_o labour_n sickness_n or_o other_o malady_n make_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o repose_n and_o refresh_n so_o say_v job_n in_o his_o calamity_n my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n job_n 7.13_o now_o to_o have_v the_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o tear_n to_o have_v the_o couch_n water_v with_o his_o own_o tear_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o rest_n nor_o ease_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o extreme_a remediless_a grief_n 2._o his_o weep_v be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o incessantness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n make_v for_o rest_n and_o that_o every_o night_n yea_o all_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n too_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o use_v the_o couch_n so_o that_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v himself_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o day_n and_o night_n god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la wherefore_o be_v this_o waste_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excessive_a groan_a and_o weep_v scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la scire_fw-la we_o never_o well_o understand_v a_o thing_n till_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o weep_v and_o groan_v be_v sometime_o voluntary_a and_o of_o choice_n when_o a_o person_n set_v himself_o to_o weep_v and_o groan_n as_o when_o s._n peter_n remember_v christ_n word_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o sometime_o they_o be_v involuntary_a as_o when_o the_o christian_n act._n 20.37_o 38._o part_v with_o s._n paul_n they_o weep_v sore_o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o sometime_o because_o of_o calamity_n sometime_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o sometime_o to_o express_v compassion_n tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n cease_v not_o to_o warn_v the_o arian_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o sometime_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o calamity_n sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n or_o calamity_n or_o both_o of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o pharisee_n infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n mark_v 8.12_o when_o he_o behold_v jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19.41_o when_o he_o see_v mary_n weep_v christ_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o weep_v upon_o lazarus_n his_o burial_n joh._n 11.33_o 35._o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 9.1_o and_o chap._n 13.17_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a which_o he_o do_v abundant_o perform_v when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n david_n psal_n 119.136_o say_v of_o himself_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v charitable_a tear_n for_o other_o but_o the_o groan_a and_o weep_v in_o my_o text_n be_v for_o himself_o partly_o natural_a and_o involuntary_a because_o of_o his_o weakness_n the_o vex_v of_o his_o bone_n partly_o voluntary_a and_o of_o choice_n 1._o because_o his_o affliction_n whether_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n be_v likely_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o life_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o praise_v god_n among_o the_o live_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o delight_v as_o to_o count_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 48.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o plea_n why_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o his_o present_a malady_n for_o say_v he_o vers_n 5._o next_o before_o my_o text_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_a who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v mortal_a which_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o sad_a complaint_n in_o my_o text._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n hezekiah_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n isa_n 38.10_o 11._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n this_o than_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o make_v their_o other_o malady_n so_o disquiet_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o praise_a god_n on_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n look_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n immediate_o after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n since_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n as_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a vers_fw-la 14_o 16._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 35._o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n luk._n 23.46_o and_o s._n stephen_n act._n 7.59_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n so_o david_n psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n their_o expectation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o their_o imperfect_a umbratile_a twilight-knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n
regard_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o god_n service_n as_o that_o learned_a doctor_n who_o be_v dissuade_v from_o study_v so_o much_o whereby_o his_o life_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v shorten_v and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n perdere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la propter_fw-la accidentia_fw-la to_o lose_v substance_n for_o accident_n mean_v life_n for_o increase_v of_o learning_n and_o communicate_v it_o by_o writing_n answer_v nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la causas_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o health_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o do_v his_o work_n glorify_v of_o god_n and_o benefit_v of_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n then_o a_o holy_a man_n live_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v honour_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o be_v stop_v therein_o than_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o groan_v and_o water_n his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n as_o david_n do_v here_o for_o his_o present_a affliction_n because_o it_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v remember_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o also_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v reproach_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o iv_o proposition_n that_o it_o aggravate_v a_o godly_a man_n affliction_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n reproach_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o much_o disquiet_v david_n when_o he_o pen_v this_o psalm_n and_o cause_v the_o mournful_a groan_n and_o tear_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n it_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v let_v they_o return_v and_o be_v ashamed_a sudden_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o exile_n in_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v be_v express_v psal_n 42.9_o 10._o thus_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o while_o they_o say_v daily_o unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n god_n have_v send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n of_o this_o he_o much_o glory_v even_o then_o when_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n and_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o they_o and_o his_o enemy_n in_o saul_n court_n or_o the_o philistine_n insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hope_n be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n psal_n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o even_o then_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n import_v psal_n 34.1_o 2._o he_o resolve_v thus_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v he_o when_o he_o be_v low_a in_o some_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o flit_a condition_n or_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o son_n absalon_n as_o psal_n 3.1_o 2._o he_o complain_v lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n so_o when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o and_o curse_a he_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o passage_n in_o many_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 7._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o benjamite_n doeg_n the_o edomite_n psal_n 52._o and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n david_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v to_o god_n name_n than_o his_o own_o calamity_n psal_n 22.7_o 8._o among_o other_o thing_n wherein_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n or_o prophetical_o describe_v the_o anguish_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o which_o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o manifest_a prediction_n david_n set_v out_o his_o deplorable_a estate_n he_o urge_v thus_o that_o all_o that_o see_v he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 27.43_o and_o christ_n use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o to_o david_n in_o the_o type_n so_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a vexation_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o be_v twit_v with_o and_o scoff_o taunt_v for_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15.3_o that_o herein_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v god_n fall_v on_o he_o when_o hezekiah_n hear_v of_o sennacherib_n message_n in_o which_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o vilify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v to_o isaiah_n this_o message_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n thereby_o show_v what_o he_o lay_v most_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v reproach_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o eventide_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o he_o pray_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v environ_v we_o round_o and_o cut_v off_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.6_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sore_a which_o most_o of_o all_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n which_o make_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n be_v the_o disparagement_n likely_a to_o befall_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o the_o canaanite_n do_v prevail_v in_o like_a manner_n moses_n when_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o murmur_a use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o his_o great_a name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n or_o happiness_n exod._n 32.11_o 12._o num._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v so_o incense_n moses_n that_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o burn_v the_o calf_n make_v they_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o it_o and_o set_v the_o levite_n arm_v to_o kill_v the_o idolater_n memorable_a also_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n act._n 14.14_o when_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n magnify_v they_o as_o god_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o impotent_a man_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n turn_v
return_v again_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v that_o be_v after_o the_o sinner_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v repent_v and_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v quiet_v and_o his_o former_a course_n relinquish_v for_o a_o time_n he_o grow_v secure_a and_o loose_a in_o his_o conversation_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o satan_n do_v make_v such_o a_o person_n more_o sinful_a than_o before_o and_o his_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o his_o seem_a repentance_n most_o true_o do_v s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o if_o after_o person_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n who_o relapse_n into_o a_o fever_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n abate_v their_o disease_n grow_v worse_a and_o mortal_a so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o after_o some_o imperfect_a change_n and_o peace_n acquire_v do_v fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o or_o other_o sin_n become_v secure_a and_o heedless_a of_o temptation_n they_o common_o become_v more_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o more_o harden_v therein_o to_o their_o perdition_n none_o likely_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o evil_a more_o than_o they_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v humble_v penitent_a and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o beg_v for_o effectual_a renovation_n as_o condonation_n from_o god_n sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n from_o all_o our_o transgression_n to_o which_o the_o only_a motive_n be_v god_n lovingkindness_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o next_o observation_n v._o observation_n that_o it_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n whereupon_o god_n blot_v out_o transgression_n wash_v thorough_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o excellency_n multitude_n righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o and_o 9.5_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n ezek._n 16.5_o 8_o 9_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o unpitied_a outcast_a infant_n till_o he_o pity_v love_a wash_v and_o clothe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v every_o person_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o he_o be_v before_o unclean_a till_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n god_n our_o saviour_n save_v he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 7._o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o before_o god_n pardon_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n provoke_v god_n against_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o we_o of_o return_v to_o god_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o his_o way_n nor_o any_o help_n in_o ourselves_o to_o deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n till_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o israel_n say_v god_n hosea_n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n he_o blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n of_o answerable_a value_n that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o procure_v this_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n so_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o free_a remission_n do_v well_o consist_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o socinian_o and_o we_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n that_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o repent_v sinner_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.22_o 33_o 37._o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o or_o vi_o observation_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v deletion_n of_o transgression_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o love_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a publican_n obtain_v justification_n by_o his_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la and_o supplicate_v thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n who_o christ_n propound_v as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o prosper_a penitent_n exclude_v the_o self-justifying_a pharisee_fw-mi from_o attain_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o gospell-way_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o still_o our_o litany_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o with_o david_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o application_n and_o now_o it_o behoove_v you_o that_o have_v hear_v david_n petition_n open_v unto_o you_o to_o apply_v his_o case_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v sin_v as_o david_n do_v if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o in_o sin_n enough_o to_o sink_v you_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v any_o of_o you_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n can_v any_o of_o you_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o sin_n your_o mother_n conceive_v you_o will_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o heed_v it_o inform_v you_o of_o many_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o self-boasting_a pharisee_n any_o ignorant_a papist_n that_o imagine_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o his_o work_n any_o delude_a quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a that_o conceive_v himself_o perfect_a without_o sin_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o protestant_n justiciary_a that_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o his_o innocence_n that_o he_o think_v god_n shall_v wrong_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v damn_v he_o so_o well_o of_o his_o good_a deed_n prayer_n alm_n religious_a performance_n at_o church_n or_o in_o private_a as_o to_o expect_v heaven_n as_o wage_n due_a to_o they_o in_o exact_a justice_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o holy_a david_n s._n paul_n and_o such_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o heaven_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v once_o to_o a_o novatian_a by_o the_o emperor_n thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o perfect_a set_v up_o thy_o ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o
of_o his_o holiness_n in_o my_o text._n now_o he_o be_v so_o term_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12.43_o or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o other_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a genius_n or_o his_o bad_a his_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o satan_n in_o they_o who_o be_v unholy_a as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o god_n instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n when_o god_n bring_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o matth._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n hand_n or_o finger_n whereby_o he_o work_v but_o especial_o the_o work_v god_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o those_o precious_a quality_n and_o operation_n whereby_o we_o please_v god_n be_v term_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 2._o this_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o person_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v amiable_a to_o god_n or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o david_n sin_n he_o be_v not_o utter_o bereave_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o humble_a confession_n his_o ardent_a supplication_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n remain_v in_o he_o all_o the_o spark_n be_v not_o go_v out_o yet_o he_o feel_v so_o little_a of_o the_o vigour_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o fear_v its_o utter_a extinction_n and_o because_o this_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n the_o petition_n thus_o open_v yield_v we_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v the_o most_o beneficial_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o a_o repent_v sinner_n 2._o that_o great_a transgression_n endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3._o that_o a_o repent_v sinner_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._o observation_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beneficial_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o a_o repent_v sinner_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o far_o better_a then_o that_o which_o earthly_a parent_n give_v to_o their_o child_n as_o bodily_a food_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o show_v a_o affection_n far_o exceed_v that_o which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n when_o they_o supply_v they_o with_o corporal_a sustenance_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o in_o his_o benediction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n pray_v thus_o for_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o can_v beg_v for_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o noisome_a to_o ourselves_o it_o wash_v away_o that_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n it_o cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o perverseness_n of_o soul_n that_o impotency_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n or_o rectify_v our_o own_o action_n it_o be_v this_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o by_o god_n make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o all_o our_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o by_o give_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v within_o we_o god_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v even_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o want_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n which_o pass_v understanding_n which_o guard_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v it_o renew_v a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n spiritual_o discern_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o even_o to_o babe_n be_v these_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11.25_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 18._o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o vers_n 16._o and_o holy_a unto_o god_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n one_o spirit_n with_o he_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o conform_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n bathe_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o nor_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v
that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n which_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v liberty_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v beautify_v by_o it_o so_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o they_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n that_o life_n that_o holiness_n that_o beauty_n that_o liberty_n that_o joy_n that_o hope_n that_o fruit_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v from_o christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o that_o quietness_n and_o rest_n in_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v desirable_a be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o infer_v from_o this_o enumeration_n of_o benefit_n even_o the_o most_o precious_a riches_n that_o a_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a commodity_n the_o jewel_n of_o heaven_n what_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n be_v true_a of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enquiry_n what_o endanger_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v great_a transgression_n ii_o observation_n that_o great_a transgression_n endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o david_n petition_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o its_o loss_n and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a trespass_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o a_o person_n once_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n can_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v its_o continuance_n with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v else_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o will_v not_o have_v premonish_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v for_o other_o good_a to_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o promise_v may_v undoubted_o be_v total_o lose_v by_o great_a transgression_n so_o saul_n lose_v the_o royal_a magnanimity_n and_o other_o princely_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v before_o by_o spare_v agag_n and_o by_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n judas_n lose_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o traitorous_a sell_v of_o his_o master_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n by_o his_o transgression_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covernant_a wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10.29_o yea_o those_o of_o who_o god_n give_v testimony_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o do_v david_n yet_o even_o they_o fall_v so_o foul_o as_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o regain_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n they_o once_o have_v they_o of_o asa_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o yet_o he_o put_v the_o seer_n in_o prison_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o for_o reprove_v his_o rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 10._o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 31._o certain_a it_o be_v by_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n example_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n and_o the_o establish_n virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v so_o active_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n as_o former_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n else_o why_o do_v david_n pray_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o my_o text_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o however_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o comfort_n and_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o its_o inexistence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n when_o man_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o lust_n as_o solomon_n and_o david_n or_o fear_v as_o peter_n or_o other_o temptation_n to_o sin_n so_o foul_o as_o they_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o such_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o some_o other_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o god_n so_o do_v it_o attribute_n grief_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o where_o it_o mind_v we_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o grief_n have_v in_o man_n which_o make_v he_o withdraw_v from_o that_o which_o grieve_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1.4_o 5._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v fly_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v where_o vnrighteousness_n come_v in_o contraria_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expellunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o god_n spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o man_n spirit_n that_o
conscience_n exagitate_v he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n as_o a_o renegado_n from_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o own_o bloodguiltiness_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n less_o pregnant_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o furious_a and_o inevitable_a be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o his_o money_n be_v as_o fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o devilish_a act_n do_v so_o envenome_n his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v disgorge_v his_o money_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n too_o so_o that_o of_o he_o be_v verify_v what_o zophar_n speak_v of_o other_o who_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n though_o a_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o how_o many_o myriad_n of_o man_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v venture_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a project_n have_v delightful_o for_o a_o season_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o prohibit_v lust_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o have_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o their_o bone_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o neither_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n can_v support_v they_o under_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o consequent_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v as_o belshazzar_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o how_o shall_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 22.14_o when_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v intimate_v observation_n that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v sustain_v itself_o from_o sink_v yet_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v support_v it_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o holy_a job_n than_o who_o none_o be_v ever_o more_o sore_o handle_v except_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n insomuch_o that_o he_o complain_v job_n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yet_o do_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o support_v he_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o disclaim_v his_o own_o uprightness_n or_o god_n righteousness_n holy_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o suffering_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n who_o he_o find_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o as_o that_o with_o the_o abound_v of_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v also_o abound_v consolation_n after_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v it_o with_o christ_n jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o great_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n against_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n when_o nathan_n have_v discover_v the_o evil_a thereof_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o day_n and_o night_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n his_o bone_n his_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v innumerable_a evil_n compass_v he_o about_o his_o iniquity_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o yet_o god_n restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n take_v away_o his_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o gladness_n the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v to_o sustain_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o their_o infirmity_n be_v various_a sometime_o by_o allay_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o affliction_n sometime_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a refresh_n sometime_o by_o moderate_v their_o temptation_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o make_v it_o short_a though_o it_o be_v sharp_a but_o the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n support_v the_o spirit_n when_o it_o sink_v of_o itself_o be_v by_o give_v to_o some_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50.4_o who_o business_n it_o be_v first_o to_o humble_v to_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o then_o to_o pour_v in_o oil_n first_o to_o discover_v the_o malady_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n this_o method_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o from_o vers_n 15._o to_o v._o 29._o when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n in_o sleep_n and_o otherwise_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o seal_v his_o instruction_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n he_o chasten_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o he_o wash_v himself_o with_o penitential_a tear_n and_o sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n for_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n if_o when_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o their_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n thus_o do_v hezekiah_n find_v it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v isa_n 38.16_o 17._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o god_n undertake_v for_o he_o vers_n 14._o so_o will_v
in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o god_n do_v forgive_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o person_n eph._n 4.32_o not_o for_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n intercession_n or_o any_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n distribute_v by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v of_o say_v mass_n sing_v dirge_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o person_n decease_v or_o mere_o for_o the_o priest_n absolution_n upon_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o for_o any_o humane_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v though_o not_o without_o their_o due_a qualification_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v iii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v that_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o simon_n magus_n believe_v be_v baptize_v continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v yet_o when_o by_o his_o offer_n of_o money_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o heart_n appear_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o act._n 8.13_o 21_o 22._o but_o 1._o they_o to_o who_o god_n forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v real_a and_o unfeigned_a penitent_n such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n yea_o so_o as_o to_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n such_o as_o have_v that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v after_o god_n that_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o be_v not_o for_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o not_o only_o for_o sin_n open_a and_o notorious_a but_o also_o for_o sin_n secret_a and_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o god_n alone_o not_o only_o for_o sin_n of_o outward_a action_n or_o word_n but_o also_o for_o sin_n of_o thought_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o also_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o with_o a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o to_o mourn_v much_o where_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v very_o heinous_a as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n consequent_a danger_n of_o hell_n or_o infamy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n and_o the_o offend_a of_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o also_o a_o indulgent_a father_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51.4_o and_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n thus_o s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o to_o they_o that_o thus_o repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrelenting_a 2._o to_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v confession_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n against_o all_o self-justitiaries_a pharisees_n philosopher_n votary_n pelagian_n quaker_n and_o other_o perfectionist_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o their_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n no_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n shall_v find_v none_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o well-doing_n the_o boast_a papist_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o good_a merit_n from_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a publican_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o that_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o be_v deject_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o go_v home_o justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v luk._n 18.13_o 14._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n day_n and_o night_n say_v david_n to_o god_n psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a popish_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n his_o purpose_n of_o do_v it_o to_o god_n serious_o and_o with_o true_a compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o pardon_n david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n without_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n tell_v he_o immediate_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o free_a and_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n never_o go_v without_o pardon_n if_o it_o be_v with_o real_a sorrow_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o other_o qualification_n be_v withal_o add_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o the_o next_o and_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o act._n 3._o that_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v pardon_v must_v be_v hate_v must_v be_v leave_v he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o while_o we_o love_v and_o cherish_v sin_n we_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 5.4_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n as_o often_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o to_o commit_v it_o customary_o again_o be_v indeed_o to_o belie_v himself_o true_a sorrow_n will_v make_v man_n fearful_a and_o wary_a how_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o for_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a piscator_fw-la ictus_fw-la sapit_fw-la if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o will_v dread_v a_o relapse_n into_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o have_v sin_v indeed_o but_o thou_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a though_o thou_o do_v so_o again_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a his_o law_n for_o thy_o sake_n let_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v thyself_o a_o profess_a rebel_n against_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o thou_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n much_o more_o evil_a be_v it_o when_o man_n
harden_v themselves_o against_o reproof_n hate_v he_o that_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o because_o he_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5.10_o such_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o judas_n his_o curse_n of_o add_v iniquity_n to_o iniquity_n and_o never_o come_v into_o god_n righteousness_n psal_n 69.27_o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o all_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n act._n 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v evince_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.12_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o that_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n miss_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a now_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o figment_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v remission_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n for_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n death_n and_o intercession_n that_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n pardon_v grace_n 5._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.7_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v jeremy_n lament_n 3.39_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o best_a course_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 40._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o humble_a supplication_n ibid._n v._n 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o pray_v for_o it_o matth._n 6.12_o by_o justify_v god_n condemn_v ourselves_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o and_o acquit_v god_n from_o all_o blame_n deprecate_v his_o severity_n implore_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o god_n send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o 3._o 2._o but_o then_o must_v be_v add_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o then_o say_v god_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o plea_n of_o innocency_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o mercy_n not_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o the_o feel_a prayer_n of_o a_o brokenhearted_a publican_n that_o obtain_v forgiveness_n nor_o will_v he_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v safe_a if_o with_o the_o dog_n he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n he_o that_o sin_n again_o sin_n more_o dangerous_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n be_v more_o desperate_o sick_a new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n 6._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n sin_n against_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n put_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v to_o god_n our_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o expect_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o yea_o he_o allow_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n but_o according_a as_o we_o forgive_v other_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o yea_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 18.35_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v exact_v our_o debt_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o tormentor_n if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n he_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n that_o reserve_v a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o say_v he_o will_v forgive_v but_o not_o forget_v that_o pass_v not_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o oblivion_n of_o his_o brother_n injury_n do_v but_o delude_v god_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n of_o a_o venomous_a toadlike_a viperlike_a nature_n malicious_a like_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o enrage_v god_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o unthankful_a virulent_a devilish_a wretch_n that_o deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o he_o and_o abuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v to_o wit_n iu._n why_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n of_o many_o reason_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o beside_o that_o in_o my_o text._n 1._o from_o
his_o property_n of_o mercifulness_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o delight_v to_o destroy_v but_o like_o a_o gracious_a king_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v est_fw-la piger_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la princeps_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la quique_fw-la dolet_fw-la quoties_fw-la cogitur_fw-la esse_fw-la ferox_fw-la it_o be_v for_o a_o sicilian_a tyrant_n to_o invent_v torment_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n to_o rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n lovingkindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9.24_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n add_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o which_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n forgive_v 2._o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o or_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n luk._n 1.69_o 72_o 73_o 77._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o himself_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v as_o witness_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n say_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o for_o which_o reason_n s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o his_o merciful_a nature_n prompt_v he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o my_o text._n ii_o observation_n that_o god_n forgiveness_n engage_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5.23_o 24._o that_o they_o have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n because_o they_o say_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n he_o reserve_v unto_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o man_n fear_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o providence_n to_o they_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n care_n of_o we_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o which_o intimate_v that_o god_n goodness_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o engagement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o be_v good_a o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.9_o now_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a his_o forgive_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o show_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n therefore_o when_o david_n bless_v god_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o this_o favour_n than_o require_v fear_n in_o the_o great_a degree_n not_o a_o torment_a fear_n which_o consist_v not_o with_o love_n and_o which_o be_v expel_v by_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o a_o dutiful_a fear_n which_o make_v we_o wary_a how_o we_o offend_v god_n and_o studious_a how_o to_o please_v he_o make_v we_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o tyrant_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n and_o sore_a task_n but_o as_o a_o good_a master_n or_o a_o love_a father_n who_o we_o fear_v as_o our_o superior_a that_o may_v punish_v we_o yet_o love_v for_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o we_o this_o fear_n be_v usual_o term_v a_o filial_a or_o reverential_a fear_n which_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o his_o worship_n as_o isa_n 29.13_o 2._o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o active_a in_o do_v his_o will_n and_o passive_a in_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n now_o to_o this_o fear_n god_n forgiveness_n engage_v we_o 1._o because_o such_o forgiveness_n shall_v and_o do_v beget_v love_n to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o love_v much_o say_v christ_n luk._n 7.47_o what_o rebel_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o not_o to_o love_v his_o prince_n that_o have_v forgive_v his_o manifold_a treason_n we_o have_v be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a security_n can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o lovingkindness_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o chord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n that_o tie_v we_o fast_o to_o god_n hos_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o expedite_a more_o rational_a more_o sure_a way_n to_o maintain_v perpetual_a amity_n between_o we_o and_o god_n to_o devote_v we_o to_o his_o service_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o than_o the_o preach_a and_o believe_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o i_o see_v the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o precious_a subject_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o some_o necessary_a uses_n and_o so_o end_n application_n 1._o first_o then_o if_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n let_v no_o droop_a soul_n sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v scarlet_a or_o crimson_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a as_o nowadays_o thing_n go_v the_o great_a sinner_n be_v most_o harden_v in_o security_n there_o be_v a_o atheistical_a spirit_n that_o make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o some_o seducer_n who_o like_o balaam_n of_o old_a instill_v into_o man_n mind_n those_o principle_n which_o make_v they_o as_o audacious_a as_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n of_o old_a be_v so_o that_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o from_o their_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o nature_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o they_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o magnify_v naturam_fw-la naturatam_fw-la that_o they_o heed_v not_o naturam_fw-la naturantem_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n or_o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n induce_v they_o to_o think_v all_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o from_o fancy_n not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o all_o zealous_a person_n be_v fanatic_n or_o man_n not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n not_o sober_o wise_a
so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n either_o open_o commit_v the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n monstrous_o swear_v as_o if_o they_o will_v dare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n scoff_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o deceive_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o drink_v prodigal_o waste_v their_o estate_n by_o luxury_n and_o the_o like_a which_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o good_a uses_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o the_o public_a benefit_n or_o they_o secret_o practice_v some_o or_o all_o these_o sin_n or_o worse_o if_o it_o may_v be_v under_o disguise_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o vizor_n without_o fear_n they_o that_o complain_v most_o of_o sin_n be_v usual_o they_o that_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o both_o it_o be_v needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n the_o most_o harden_a manasseh_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o thorn_n and_o humble_v the_o most_o audacious_a sinner_n among_o you_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v how_o evil_a and_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o poverty_n imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o death_n approach_v may_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o make_v he_o remember_v god_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v let_v he_o remember_v though_o but_o then_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o for_o any_o other_o perplex_a person_n let_v he_o never_o forget_v to_o have_v this_o cordial_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v revive_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o faint_n of_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o 2._o let_v they_o not_o forget_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v obtain_v to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n confession_n forsake_v of_o sin_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n new_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n there_o must_v be_v another_o heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n not_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v forgiveness_n by_o pope_n or_o priest_n suppose_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o officiate_a for_o you_o or_o by_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n work_n of_o penance_n fast_v alm_n or_o other_o laborious_a work_n impose_v or_o undertake_v by_o yourselves_o as_o merit_v or_o procure_v your_o absolution_n but_o you_o must_v whole_o rely_v on_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v other_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v require_v of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n 3._o be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o who_o be_v forgiveness_n stand_v and_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o after_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o progenitour_n adam_n sin_n in_o revolt_a from_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o benefactor_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o pagan_a ancestor_n in_o their_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o other_o provocation_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o popish_a ancestor_n in_o their_o pervert_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n imitate_v the_o vice_n and_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n corrupt_v christianity_n and_o destroy_v myriad_n of_o holy_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o generation_n oppose_v their_o abomination_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n beside_o thy_o own_o sin_n of_o idleness_n pride_n wantonness_n envy_n covetousness_n ungodliness_n profane_v holy_a thing_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o save_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v with_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103.1_o 4._o forget_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o forgive_a that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o if_o god_n miss_v his_o end_n thou_o will_v lose_v thy_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n mark_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o sure_o say_v elihu_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o if_o pardon_v grace_n do_v not_o better_v thou_o it_o will_v leave_v thou_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o thy_o damnation_n more_o certain_a and_o just_a if_o thou_o become_v not_o obsequious_a to_o god_n and_o merciful_a to_o other_o thy_o pardon_n will_v be_v null_v oh_o do_v not_o forfeit_v thy_o pardon_n by_o after-disobedience_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v god_n to_o remember_v thou_o in_o mercy_n be_v sure_a to_o remember_v he_o by_o dutifulness_n to_o he_o all_o thy_o day_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n thou_o may_v be_v ravish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v welcome_v thou_o as_o his_o obedient_a son_n into_o his_o everlasting_a joy_n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o effectual_a remedy_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n psal._n lxxix_o 8._o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a the_o message_n which_o be_v send_v from_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o rebuke_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v isa_n 37.3_o 4._o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n send_v to_o we_o we_o be_v mind_v by_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o magor-missabib_a terror_n round_o about_o we_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n wherein_o the_o great_a corrector_n of_o the_o world_n rebuke_n we_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o chasten_v we_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a fly_n by_o day_n and_o night_n among_o we_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o and_o drink_v up_o our_o spirit_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o anger_n and_o by_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v trouble_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o litany_n in_o good_a earnest_n from_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o hitherto_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o this_o precedent_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v it_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o complaint_n to_o god_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n have_v defile_v or_o profane_v his_o holy_a temple_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n which_o be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o chaldaean_n when_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolition_n and_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o solomon_n temple_n by_o nebuchadnezzar_n appointment_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jer._n 52._o which_o move_v either_o ezra_n or_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o time_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o complaint_n expostulation_n and_o petition_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v 1._o a_o deprecation_n o_o remember_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o former_a iniquity_n some_o understand_v their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v upon_o that_o people_n there_o be_v some_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o exod._n 32.34_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o more_o probable_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o other_o king_n whereby_o they_o pollute_v the_o temple_n with_o heathenish_a abomination_n fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n break_v their_o oath_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v obstinate_a against_o all_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o mock_v despise_v
plague_n require_v great_a mercy_n and_o importunate_a sue_v now_o must_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n old_a and_o young_a must_v cry_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n spare_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o sensible_a that_o nothing_o but_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n trust_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n look_v unto_o he_o with_o patience_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o we_o must_v add_v a_o unmovable_a resolution_n to_o amend_v our_o way_n to_o sin_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n praise_v of_o god_n thanksgiving_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o double-mindedness_a to_o be_v upright_o in_o what_o we_o do_v walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n and_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v right_o with_o god_n 1._o in_o do_v justice_n to_o other_o if_o we_o be_v public_a person_n by_o punish_v sin_n and_o give_v just_a sentence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_v if_o private_a by_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o right_v those_o we_o have_v injure_v remember_v that_o god_n abhor_v ex_fw-la rapina_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a chief_o when_o we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o a_o fastingday_n isa_n 58.6_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a &_o c_o now_o especial_o be_v a_o time_n for_o this_o duty_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a poverty_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o family_n shut_v up_o now_o that_o trading_n be_v decay_v and_o provision_n so_o dear_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v get_v as_o you_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n so_o do_v other_o necessity_n cry_v to_o you_o for_o relief_n have_v you_o then_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o as_o you_o will_v have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n towards_o you_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v open_a to_o they_o as_o you_o will_v have_v god_n hand_n ready_a for_o you_o so_o may_v you_o expect_v preservation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o least_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v however_o you_o speed_v now_o of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o which_o god_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o twelve_o sermon_n hebrew_n four_o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v a_o quotation_n with_o a_o application_n of_o it_o beyond_o what_o at_o first_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n but_o intend_v as_o a_o monition_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o summons_n or_o writ_n of_o appearance_n serve_v upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o delay_n upon_o pretence_n of_o business_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o themselves_o without_o attorney_n or_o proxy_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o mean_n thereunto_o be_v removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_v that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n 4._o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o day_n the_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v harden_v i._o observation_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o express_a assertion_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 1.25_o allude_v to_o isa_n 40.8_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v 1._o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o revelation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n but_o a_o divine_a contrivance_n yet_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o exhibit_v such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o talmudicall_a fable_n or_o popish_a legend_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o witty_a romance_n the_o brat_n of_o man_n fancy_n or_o subtle_a composure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o suitable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n agreeable_a to_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n foretell_v and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunningly-devised_n fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n add_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n in_o the_o christian_n heart_n 2._o and_o in_o truth_n the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o effect_n it_o do_v to_o the_o heart_n what_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o enlighten_v it_o enlivens_fw-la it_o warm_v it_o spirit_n the_o heart_n it_o do_v that_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o do_v philosophy_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accomplish_v it_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o the_o be_v property_n counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n beget_v man_n to_o god_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a comfort_n strengthener_n and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o compose_a spirit_n and_o celestial_a conversation_n beyond_o what_o either_o stoical_a philosophy_n or_o rabbinicall_a dictate_v can_v raise_v man_n unto_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o heroical_a than_o those_o renown_a worthy_n or_o patriot_n which_o either_o greek_n or_o roman_n have_v admire_v and_o magnify_v 3._o and_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o have_v such_o attestation_n as_o can_v be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o god_n for_o beside_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v and_o hear_v at_o christ_n baptism_n beside_o what_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n testify_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o convince_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o that_o
i_o may_v not_o be_v infinite_a in_o this_o though_o of_o all_o point_v it_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o wondrous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o direful_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n christian_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o ii_o observation_n that_o god_n voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o he_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n judg._n 3.20_o all_o nation_n repair_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n and_o take_v counsel_n from_o they_o when_o cornelius_n be_v advertise_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n with_o all_o submission_n and_o devotion_n he_o attend_v he_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act._n 10.33_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o man_n foolish_a heart_n harken_v oftentimes_o to_o they_o that_o flatter_v they_o that_o speak_v please_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a so_o false_a that_o they_o delude_v they_o corrupt_v man_n to_o their_o perdition_n but_o god_n voice_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n never_o misguide_v never_o pervert_v but_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o their_o present_a benefit_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n beside_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a lord_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o slight_v he_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n we_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o however_o we_o contemn_v our_o inferiour_n or_o equall_n word_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o superiour_n command_n or_o counsel_n who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v despise_v the_o say_n of_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o of_o the_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n how_o obsequious_a in_o attention_n how_o regardful_a in_o observance_n of_o what_o such_o potentate_n say_v to_o they_o be_v all_o their_o subject_n they_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o accompany_v their_o command_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v a_o glorious_a voice_n a_o mighty_a voice_n hear_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n with_o subjection_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o reverence_n of_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o demur_v or_o delay_v to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o text._n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o or_o iii_o observation_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n by_o say_v to_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o apostle_n limit_n a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o but_o a_o day_n fix_v for_o this_o transaction_n to_o day_n imply_v something_o inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o something_o exclusiué_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o duration_n that_o which_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o all_o duration_n after_o even_o to_o eternity_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v while_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o our_o heart_n while_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n that_o we_o may_v open_v the_o door_n and_o he_o come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o be_v jerusalem_n day_n the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n while_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n it_o be_v the_o old_a world_n day_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o while_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o during_o this_o present_a life_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n by_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o tender_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o obduration_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quite_o exclude_v in_o this_o business_n i_o must_v work_v say_v christ_n joh._n 9.4_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n that_o be_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o express_v it_o vers_n 5._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o in_o sales_n by_o the_o candle_n he_o that_o bid_v not_o the_o price_n before_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o buy_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a merchandise_n of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o sell_v not_o all_o before_o his_o light_n be_v extinguish_v can_v never_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n no_o operation_n to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o go_v neither_o priest_n mass_n nor_o monk_n prayer_n nor_o large_a alm_n nor_o continual_a obit_n can_v buy_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o recover_v a_o man_n from_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n when_o once_o the_o grave_n have_v shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o he_o or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o man_n slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o get_v not_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n no_o admission_n will_v be_v for_o they_o into_o the_o wedding-chamber_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n majesty_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v always_o wait_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v long_o patient_a but_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la his_o injure_a and_o abuse_a patience_n end_v in_o fury_n if_o while_o god_n assign_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o provocation_n he_o will_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n beside_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o accept_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o we_o make_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o harken_v to_o god_n voice_n custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v we_o therein_o they_o that_o be_v use_v to_o do_v evil_a hardly_o ever_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o often_o sin_v make_v sin_n habitual_a and_o that_o beget_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n which_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o iv_o observation_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v harden_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n acception_n comprehend_v all_o the_o inward_a intellectual_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o must_v concur_v with_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v god_n voice_n rom._n 10.17_o they_o that_o have_v never_o
god_n mercy_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o delight_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o generation_n they_o write_v exit_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o all_o they_o have_v they_o ascribe_v all_o they_o do_v to_o mercy_n all_o their_o prosperity_n victory_n success_n they_o account_v as_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o they_o cast_v up_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o that_o they_o possess_v the_o sum_z total_a be_v innumerable_a mercy_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n psalm_n 139.17_o 18._o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o equal_a tie_v every_o one_o to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n what_o have_v any_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o his_o receipt_n as_o due_a wage_n and_o not_o rather_o pure_a alm_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v load_n of_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o all_o out_o of_o pure_a mercy_n our_o form_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o prime_a mercy_n our_o birth_n our_o education_n our_o instruction_n our_o preservation_n our_o salvation_n that_o i_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o account_n our_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n all_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n all_o our_o motion_n and_o proceed_n all_o our_o escape_n from_o danger_n from_o sickness_n from_o death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o from_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n be_v evidence_n of_o transcendent_a mercy_n in_o god_n which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o vi_o observation_n that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n encourage_v his_o people_n to_o hope_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o consummation_n of_o their_o welfare_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n encourage_v david_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o holy_a daniel_n in_o that_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n dan._n 9.8_o 9_o to_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o verse_n 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n psalm_n 138.8_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isa_n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v psal_n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n have_v ever_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o expression_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o least_o relief_n in_o trouble_n the_o least_o abatement_n of_o suffering_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o pharisaical_a self-justitiaries_a have_v presume_v to_o do_v holy_a jacob_n on_o the_o contrary_a gen._n 32.10_o tell_v god_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o act_n for_o god_n neh._n 13.22_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o all_o upright_a humble_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o anchora_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o sure_a anchor_n upon_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v stay_v in_o all_o their_o fluctuation_n this_o be_v that_o gale_n of_o wind_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o comfortable_o in_o all_o their_o voyage_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v vers_n 22._o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o they_o have_v find_v this_o address_n to_o god_n always_o prosperous_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o application_n and_o now_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o just_a more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n sure_o we_o may_v each_o of_o we_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o most_o deadly_a pestilence_n which_o have_v sweep_v away_o in_o our_o great_a city_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n not_o many_o short_a of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v preserve_v alive_a to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v new_a to_o we_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v either_o the_o doleful_a knell_n or_o the_o hideous_a voice_n of_o car-man_n bring_v out_o your_o dead_a or_o the_o report_n of_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n so_o many_o hundred_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o whole_a dead_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o yet_o we_o alive_a it_o be_v think_v by_o god_n no_o small_a mercy_n to_o baruch_n when_o the_o common_a calamity_n add_v grief_n to_o his_o sorrow_n when_o he_o faint_v in_o his_o sigh_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n to_o give_v he_o his_o life_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o thy_o life_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v jer._n 45.5_o and_o shall_v you_o not_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o you_o that_o in_o this_o common_a and_o sore_a judgement_n in_o which_o perhaps_o you_o have_v lose_v wife_n husband_n child_n friend_n neighbour_n good_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o fear_n oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o yet_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o consume_v that_o yet_o our_o king_n our_o noble_n our_o teacher_n our_o government_n our_o glory_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a calamity_n but_o we_o have_v deserve_v worse_a it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v lose_v our_o friend_n but_o our_o life_n be_v not_o lose_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o lose_v unless_o our_o unthankfulness_n our_o future_a disobedience_n our_o murmur_a provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v a_o worse_a misery_n the_o cast_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell-fire_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v merit_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o still_o all_o our_o impatient_a complaint_n let_v we_o quiet_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n let_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o great_a depravedness_n of_o our_o former_a sinful_a way_n let_v we_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o inflict_a vengeance_n on_o we_o and_o our_o land_n let_v we_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n that_o have_v burn_v so_o fierce_o and_o waste_v so_o extreme_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o bewail_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n their_o pride_n uncleanness_n riot_n oppression_n unrighteousness_n profaneness_n and_o the_o iterate_a rebellion_n first_o open_a and_o hostile_a second_o more_o secret_a in_o nonconformity_n to_o law_n and_o government_n and_o this_o maintain_v even_o against_o the_o unparalleled_a goodness_n
for_o then_o all_o mind_v and_o intend_v other_o business_n and_o other_o duty_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a yea_o the_o due_a use_n of_o recreation_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_n and_o other_o refection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n allow_v yea_o command_n shall_v be_v sinful_a but_o as_o we_o interpret_v other_o like_a passage_n concern_v continual_a pray_v against_o the_o dotage_n of_o euchites_n or_o messalian_o of_o old_a who_o as_o the_o monkish_a fraternity_n since_o think_v they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o of_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o do_v this_o duty_n when_o other_o duty_n office_n and_o necessity_n permit_v so_o in_o this_o meditate_v of_o david_n in_o god_n law_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o sinful_a avocation_n not_o out_o of_o averseness_n of_o heart_n to_o desist_v from_o it_o but_o as_o often_o and_o as_o much_o as_o opportunity_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o do_v permit_v and_o require_v he_o will_v be_v occupy_v therein_o concern_v which_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n many_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n degree_n manner_n end_v and_o use_v thereof_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o so_o he_o enjoin_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n talk_n yea_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o exend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n do_v evince_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n do_v conceive_v themselves_o bind_v by_o god_n old_a and_o young_a of_o all_o sex_n and_o rank_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o design_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a treasure_n of_o his_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v busy_v their_o mind_n and_o member_n about_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o that_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n the_o clergy_n priest_n and_o religious_a votary_n do_v read_v or_o study_v they_o while_o the_o laiety_n or_o simple_a sort_n do_v only_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o ruler_n or_o rabbin_n as_o heretofore_o the_o judaical_a pharisee_n and_o at_o this_o day_n their_o successor_n the_o popish_a clergy_n crafty_o and_o deceitful_o insinuate_v into_o people_n mind_n but_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o that_o expect_v mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o employ_v their_o own_o eye_n to_o read_v and_o their_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o search_v into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n require_v joh._n 5.39_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.4_o and_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n act._n 17.11_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n s_o paul_n preach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o withal_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o by_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o learn_v and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n bind_v we_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o among_o the_o many_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o psalmist_n extol_v god_n goodness_n after_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o order_n peace_n and_o plenty_n he_o conclude_v thus_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o intimate_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o top_n or_o chief_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o but_o that_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o they_o whereby_o he_o advance_v they_o above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n so_o far_o to_o neglect_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v show_v in_o give_v we_o such_o holy_a precept_n and_o beneficial_a revelation_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o not_o to_o make_v they_o our_o study_n not_o to_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o not_o to_o observe_v our_o concernment_n in_o they_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o his_o praise_n his_o gracious_a deal_n in_o his_o notification_n of_o they_o to_o we_o but_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a neglect_n of_o god_n not_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a neglect_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a to_o take_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o may_v make_v they_o wise_a than_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o or_o employ_v their_o mind_n on_o any_o enquiry_n after_o wisdom_n without_o they_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v get_v by_o they_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a philosopher_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o acute_a schoolman_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n from_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o devise_v rule_n without_o the_o excellent_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a david_n profess_v his_o own_o
experience_n psal_n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o great_a wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o best_a good_n no_o evil_a be_v great_a than_o god_n wrath_n no_o good_a better_a than_o god_n favour_n now_o to_o the_o escape_v the_o former_a and_o obtain_v the_o latter_a the_o meditation_n on_o god_n precept_n conduce_v most_o effectual_o for_o thereby_o we_o avoid_v sin_n against_o god_n which_o incite_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v he_o which_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n we_o can_v take_v and_o whereby_o we_o can_v show_v most_o love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o read_v to_o hear_v to_o study_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n word_n and_o herein_o likewise_o we_o show_v the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o by_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o intelligent_a therein_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o good_a if_o with_o meditation_n there_o concur_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v iii_o and_o iu_o observation_n that_o in_o his_o practice_n a_o godly_a man_n heed_v god_n direction_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v his_o observation_n the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v i_o will_v have_v respect_n or_o i_o will_v look_v import_v the_o fix_v and_o intentiveness_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o god_n way_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o walk_v or_o a_o sailour_n when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o deep_a who_o it_o concern_v that_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n wake_v and_o their_o mind_n observant_a the_o one_o of_o the_o path_n he_o tread_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o channel_n he_o steer_v his_o ship_n in_o lest_o the_o first_o either_o miss_v his_o way_n or_o stumble_v and_o fall_v or_o the_o second_o run_v aground_o on_o quicksand_n or_o split_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o so_o miscarry_v the_o commandment_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 6.23_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o eye_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n for_o its_o direction_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o course_n and_o to_o deter_v he_o from_o wander_v therefrom_o nor_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n either_o towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v without_o heedful_a observation_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v accommodate_v with_o useful_a argument_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o power_n we_o have_v experiment_n fit_v either_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n or_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n or_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o firm_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n thus_o phineas_n argue_v josh_n 22.17_o 20._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n deter_v the_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n from_o a_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n thus_o david_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o undaunted_a fortitude_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o heroic_a encounter_n with_o the_o giant_n of_o gath_n recollect_n his_o own_o experience_n of_o divine_a assistence_n former_o and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o monster_n by_o assurance_n of_o the_o like_a now_o he_o allege_n god_n former_a providence_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o gallant_a resolution_n to_o encounter_n goliath_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n now_o tell_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o will_n so_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o excellency_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o none_o of_o his_o step_n therefore_o shall_v slide_v psal_n 37.31_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 111.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o god_n have_v make_v his_o work_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a that_o his_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.11_o 12._o against_o those_o epicurean_a sensualist_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o voluptuous_a drink_v and_o pleasant_a music_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o answer_v that_o true_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 5.4_o sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o his_o way_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o neglect_v either_o we_o vilify_v he_o and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n application_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o their_o generation_n who_o have_v always_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o god_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o mind_n intent_n on_o what_o god_n say_v and_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n whereon_o to_o employ_v their_o meditation_n and_o exercitation_n when_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o may_v thereby_o collect_v that_o they_o move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o this_o low_a world_n and_o though_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v with_o god_n he_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o so_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o s._n paul_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sure_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_n be_v with_o god_n hereafter_o must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o they_o that_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n
his_o will_n before_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o bread_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o temptation_n from_o the_o exception_n god_n take_v against_o they_o that_o build_v themselves_o ciel_v house_n when_o god_n house_n lie_v waste_v they_o that_o have_v in_o their_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n from_o his_o punish_v such_o slight_v of_o he_o and_o assert_v his_o regal_a majesty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o transcendent_a regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o above_o all_o potentate_n from_o the_o protestation_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n prefer_v the_o well-being_n of_o god_n house_n and_o service_n before_o their_o chief_a mirth_n peremptory_o refuse_v delight_n neglect_v any_o other_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o desirable_a advantage_n when_o god_n house_n or_o honour_n be_v impair_v mourn_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o reckon_v they_o for_o their_o best-deserving_a friend_n that_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o for_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n his_o superlative_a excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n beauty_n goodliness_n power_n wisdom_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v magnify_v in_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n yea_o vanity_n or_o a_o mere_a nothing_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n as_o nothing_o isa_n 40.15_o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v our_o own_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o worship_n the_o regalia_z or_o royalty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o torchlight_n before_o the_o sun-light_n to_o esteem_v a_o candle_n more_o than_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n more_o glory_n then_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o his_o name_n his_o service_n shall_v be_v magnisied_a and_o adhere_v unto_o above_o and_o against_o all_o the_o service_n and_o name_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o or_o competition_n with_o he_o 2._o nor_o be_v this_o prelation_n less_o due_a on_o our_o part_n because_o of_o our_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o justice_n exact_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la morale_fw-la and_o naturale_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o our_o preacher_n that_o instruct_v we_o our_o prince_n that_o protect_v we_o our_o benefactor_n that_o help_v we_o all_o these_o be_v god_n to_o we_o in_o a_o superlative_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o form_v we_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n therefore_o we_o lack_v nothing_o on_o he_o we_o depend_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o we_o whatever_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o any_o it_o be_v first_o derive_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o by_o all_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a affection_n as_o david_n have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o text._n ii_o david_n joy_n at_o the_o people_n forwardness_n to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o own_o dignity_n so_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o other_o with_o he_o therein_o this_o be_v it_o which_o glad_v his_o heart_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n likewise_o be_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o god_n service_n when_o the_o people_n offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o how_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n do_v he_o invite_v all_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n psal_n 117.1_o be_v a_o prophecy_n contain_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.11_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o who_o pray_v but_o all_o other_o may_v hallow_v god_n name_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v have_v the_o child_n and_o multitude_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n with_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o justify_v they_o but_o also_o animate_v they_o to_o it_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v our_o luke_n 19.40_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n their_o own_o power_n and_o interest_n envy_v the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a thing_n as_o moses_n say_v once_o to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o num._n 11.29_o hereto_o every_o upright_a heart_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v honour_v 1._o love_n to_o other_o make_v he_o that_o love_v they_o not_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a only_a but_o their_o good_a also_o joint_o with_o his_o own_o now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o any_o person_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o best_a turn_n we_o can_v do_v a_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o his_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v man_n indeed_o we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v with_o they_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n 2._o love_v also_o to_o god_n will_v cause_v this_o rejoice_v at_o the_o associate_a of_o other_o with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n the_o corinthian_n bounty_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v commend_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v abundant_a by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o such_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 13._o we_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o sincere_o we_o desire_v affectionate_o and_o what_o we_o desire_v affectionate_o to_o obtain_v we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o be_v acquire_v no_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n right_o but_o he_o who_o earnest_o desire_v god_n glory_n by_o all_o the_o more_o therefore_o glorify_v he_o the_o more_o be_v their_o joy_n increase_v who_o love_n god_n true_o especial_o when_o as_o here_o the_o service_n be_v voluntary_a ready_a with_o alacrity_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o text_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o some_o far_a observation_n iii_o the_o people_n willingness_n and_o forwardness_n they_o invite_v each_o other_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n and_o jovialty_n not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o bacchus_n or_o baal_n not_o to_o the_o idol-temple_n or_o other_o house_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therein_o be_v discernible_a the_o end_n and_o motive_n of_o this_o their_o invitation_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o those_o do_v who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n in_o the_o parable_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.10_o while_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o and_o of_o anna_n luk._n 2.37_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o practice_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.13_o allege_v out_o of_o isa_n 56.7_o
that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o profane_a use_n hereto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 2.3_o of_o the_o new-testament-time_n allusive_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n this_o then_o be_v the_o genuine_a end_n of_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o one_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o direct_v we_o also_o to_o consider_v iu._n the_o motive_n and_o mode_n of_o their_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o motive_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o determination_n to_o who_o house_n they_o will_v go_v up_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n moloch_n or_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a vanity_n but_o to_o his_o house_n who_o be_v their_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n their_o king_n psal_n 89.18_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v which_o must_v excite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o holy_a service_n and_o to_o approach_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o must_v quicken_v our_o heart_n that_o must_v carry_v our_o foot_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n alas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o sleep_v there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n no_o spiritual_a use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n no_o need_n of_o holy_a instruction_n no_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o christ_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n or_o praising_n god_n nor_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a service_n they_o be_v no_o better_a after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o church_n than_o they_o be_v before_o no_o more_o humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o amend_v in_o their_o conversation_n nor_o intelligent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n nor_o helpful_a to_o edify_v one_o another_o then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n or_o be_v in_o profane_a company_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o in_o my_o text_n who_o here_o invite_v each_o other_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n three_o thing_n i_o conceive_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n reverence_n unanimity_n alacrity_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o intimate_v that_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o there_o with_o dread_a and_o awe_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o divine_a service_n our_o reverence_n shall_v be_v not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o person_n of_o eminency_n whether_o minister_n or_o people_n but_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a affect_v as_o jacob_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n all_o talk_v gaze_v and_o other_o irreverent_a carriage_n as_o be_v too_o too_o often_o among_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o about_o holy_a duty_n show_v a_o irreligious_a and_o ungodly_a spirit_n and_o can_v but_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o 2._o their_o unanimity_n be_v intimate_v in_o their_o invitation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o joint_a association_n in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o of_o very_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 4.32_o that_o we_o continue_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n break_v bread_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n by_o praise_v god_n act._n 2.46_o and_o 4.24_o to_o think_v to_o get_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v unpeaceable_a heart_n towards_o other_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n while_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o brethren_n to_o have_v god_n love_n while_o we_o love_v not_o one_o another_o be_v a_o vain_a delusion_n to_o pray_v together_o at_o church_n and_o quarrel_n at_o home_n to_o sit_v in_o one_o seat_n here_o and_o to_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o abroad_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o yet_o to_o study_v strife_n be_v monstrous_a hypocrisy_n to_o praise_v god_n in_o sing_v psalm_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o curse_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o abroad_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o brawl_v contend_v for_o place_n in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o immediate_o after_o pray_v together_o show_v a_o much_o more_o wicked_a heart_n for_o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o 3._o therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n imply_v here_o alacrity_n shall_v attend_v our_o go_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 100.2_o which_o be_v read_v in_o our_o liturgy_n after_o the_o second_o lesson_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n delight_n in_o we_o so_o we_o must_v delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o ready_o and_o free_o out_o of_o choice_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o serve_v he_o application_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v both_o to_o complain_v and_o to_o admonish_v you_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o great_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v for_o david_n his_o gospel_n his_o church_n his_o worship_n be_v settle_v among_o we_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o as_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o dumb_a idol_n we_o have_v not_o mere_a latin_a service_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n nor_o be_v we_o feed_v with_o legendary_a tale_n or_o man_n tradition_n much_o less_o be_v we_o like_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_n awe_v by_o oracle_n the_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o devil_n wizzard_n and_o such_o imp_n of_o hell_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v or_o cheat_v with_o the_o ridiculous_a fiction_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o impure_a impostor_n mahomet_n or_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o rabbinical_a dotage_n of_o jew_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v to_o god_n service_n with_o no_o better_a devotion_n nay_o perhaps_o less_o than_o these_o do_v to_o their_o false_a worship_n how_o few_o prefer_v god_n service_n before_o their_o own_o worldly_a business_n god_n honour_n before_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o it_o yea_o many_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n or_o to_o go_v to_o worse_a place_n and_o company_n many_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o come_v to_o church_n but_o to_o keep_v their_o wont_a to_o do_v as_o other_o other_o come_v either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a affectation_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n or_o a_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v some_o eloquent_a preacher_n as_o those_o do_v ezek._n 33.30_o 31_o 32._o with_o affection_n to_o one_o party_n opposition_n to_o another_o yea_o with_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n how_o
many_o come_v hither_o without_o faith_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o court_n yea_o to_o sport_n or_o play_v with_o what_o drowziness_n irreverence_n heedlessness_n do_v many_o appear_v here_o how_o many_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o service_n with_o the_o sermon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o sit_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n though_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o sit_v whole_a night_n and_o day_n at_o their_o pastime_n or_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o mischievous_a design_n how_o many_o bring_v their_o body_n hither_o and_o their_o mind_n the_o while_n be_v rove_a over_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a lust_n contention_n revengeful_a imagination_n and_o device_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o come_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o preacher_n or_o justle_v with_o their_o brethren_n how_o many_o pray_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o curse_v with_o their_o heart_n alas_o how_o will_v such_o bear_v crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n cross_n who_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o go_v in_o domum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o can_v such_o expect_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o defile_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n how_o weary_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o service_n there_o to_o who_o his_o worship_n here_o be_v so_o tedious_a brethren_n let_v i_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o ominous_a presage_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n here_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o oh_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o come_v hither_o as_o david_n and_o his_o people_n do_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o any_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n out_o of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o out_o of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o god_n go_v not_o to_o any_o idol-service_n or_o ungodly_a meeting_n come_v to_o god_n service_n with_o faith_n with_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o reverence_n and_o know_v that_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o in_o his_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la delight_n in_o god_n the_o christian_n gain_n the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n psal._n xxxvij_o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_n this_o psalm_n be_v whole_o doctrinal_a somewhat_o artificial_o compose_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o more_o ready_a learning_n and_o easy_a remember_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receipt_n to_o cure_v that_o lipothymie_n or_o faintness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o worst_a to_o prosper_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o appearance_n rational_a so_o it_o be_v high_o dangerous_a as_o tend_v to_o undermine_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o divert_v our_o course_n from_o the_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o high_a and_o right_a way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o byway_n of_o our_o own_o choose_n to_o prevent_v which_o after_o some_o direction_n against_o impatience_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n this_o do_v be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o one_o that_o can_v say_v probatum_fw-la est_fw-la even_o by_o holy_a david_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n find_v it_o true_a and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n and_o cordial_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a man_n prosper_v a_o while_n and_o like_o a_o comet_n blaze_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o meteor_n a_o blazing-star_n that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v but_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n which_o though_o it_o be_v cloud_v or_o benight_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o permanent_a light_n and_o shall_v break_v out_o of_o its_o obscurity_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a for_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o great_a luster_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o most_o dismal_a estate_n that_o befall_v himself_o yet_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o word_n you_o may_v at_o first_o view_n perceive_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o 1._o a_o precept_n delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n affect_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a man_n though_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n so_o as_o that_o in_o their_o luciferian_a pride_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n exalt_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n we_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o do_v thou_o humble_o quiet_o patient_o content_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v thou_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n or_o petition_n of_o thy_o heart_n either_o in_o that_o deliverance_n thou_o will_v have_v or_o that_o comfort_n or_o preferment_n which_o he_o think_v best_o for_o thou_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v two_o conclusion_n of_o much_o importance_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n in_o the_o most_o elevate_a estate_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o our_o own_o most_o deject_a condition_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_n and_o in_o fine_a speed_n better_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o like_o illustrious_a estate_n to_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o handle_v both_o in_o their_o order_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i._o observation_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n in_o the_o most_o elevate_a estate_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o our_o own_o most_o deject_a condition_n delight_n be_v a_o incline_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o please_a good_a that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o rest_v there_o it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n glance_n of_o the_o eye_n harken_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o other_o gesture_n of_o the_o member_n which_o discover_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o delight_v then_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v please_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n against_o all_o objection_n concern_v god_n or_o himself_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o occurrence_n which_o may_v cast_v down_o his_o spirit_n many_o sadn_v object_n do_v often_o present_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n we_o find_v david_n sometime_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n holy_a job_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n such_o complaint_n be_v frequent_a thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n other_o cry_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v most_o full_o we_o find_v this_o argument_n urge_v against_o god_n providence_n even_o to_o the_o stagger_a of_o that_o holy_a psalmist_n in_o psal_n 73.2_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o relate_v his_o temptation_n and_o his_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o eye_n see_v his_o ear_n hear_v his_o fleshly_a reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o godly_a course_n yet_o he_o uphold_v himself_o by_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o psalm_n verse_n 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o after_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n
have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o but_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la or_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o therefore_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n term_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o and_o this_o be_v that_o life_n in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o so_o much_o quietness_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.46_o and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1.1_o not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o s._n paul_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o daily_a danger_n of_o death_n which_o he_o term_v die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o as_o be_v sensible_a as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o and_o other_o christian_n have_v hope_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a now_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n duram_fw-la serviit_fw-la servitutem_fw-la undergo_v the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o though_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a wine_n such_o as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n anger_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o who_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o yield_v to_o his_o father_n will_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o himself_o teach_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n animate_v all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o death_n not_o count_v their_o own_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o but_o be_v zealous_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o as_o have_v learned_a that_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o matth._n 16.25_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o those_o i_o have_v count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o occasion_n they_o to_o seek_v the_o path_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n inquire_v into_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o path_n or_o what_o the_o way_n of_o this_o life_n the_o way_n or_o path_n of_o life_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o certain_a track_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tread_v and_o by_o go_v in_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o their_o journey_n tend_v and_o by_o its_o direction_n be_v ascertain_v of_o come_v thither_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o their_o motion_n here_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o attain_v this_o life_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o engagement_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n undertake_v the_o great_a business_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n by_o offer_v that_o body_n which_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v he_o upon_o a_o contract_n between_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v heb._n 10.5_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o thing_n make_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o his_o face_n as_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 25._o be_v firm_o assure_v by_o his_o father_n covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o that_o great_a expedition_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o his_o adventure_n but_o shall_v after_o his_o suffering_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v the_o love_n that_o his_o father_n bare_a to_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o he_o express_v it_o joh._n 10.15_o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o this_o unparalleled_a dutifulness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n in_o yield_v so_o free_o to_o his_o self-exinanition_a and_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n do_v obtain_v a_o singular_a love_n from_o his_o father_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o revive_v and_o superexalt_v he_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o path_n to_o life_n which_o therefore_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n the_o path_n of_o life_n to_o they_o be_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o life_n term_v the_o writing_n their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 17.8_o which_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.27_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o hereby_o be_v christ_n engage_v to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o according_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v
right_a wit_n be_v always_o desire_a now_o joy_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n motive_n and_o mean_n of_o rejoice_v there_o be_v object_n of_o joy_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o matter_n carnal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o eternal_a present_a or_o future_a from_o faith_n or_o sight_n hope_v or_o feel_n natural_a and_o acquire_v long_o or_o short_a in_o duration_n which_o make_v our_o joy_n either_o more_o pure_a or_o mix_v great_a or_o lesser_a with_o great_a difference_n in_o degree_n upon_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o good_a that_o accrue_v by_o it_o either_o comparative_o with_o the_o precedent_n evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v or_o absolute_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o good_a to_o we_o shall_v i_o here_o make_v a_o philosophical_a discourse_n of_o this_o affection_n and_o exhibit_v to_o you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n degree_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o affection_n i_o may_v spend_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o head_n ii_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o joy_n be_v the_o best_a which_o spring_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o last_a good_a with_o least_o defectiveness_n and_o great_a latitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o with_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a 2._o a_o entire_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a in_o its_o purity_n and_o resplendency_n 1._o the_o evil_n a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o do_v much_o enhaunse_v his_o joy_n he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o fear_n do_v rejoice_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o apparent_a the_o fear_n of_o evil_a imminent_a and_o oppress_a still_o more_o when_o the_o evil_n have_v be_v feel_v and_o that_o with_o much_o anguish_n and_o long_a continuance_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v their_o adversary_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n in_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v they_o have_v be_v undo_v in_o their_o estate_n how_o do_v man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n to_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o exile_n from_o their_o own_o country_n how_o do_v slave_n rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o turkish_a bondage_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o row_v in_o their_o galley_n be_v return_v to_o live_v with_o their_o own_o master_n in_o their_o own_o family_n how_o do_v prisoner_n condemn_v to_o the_o gallow_n rejoice_v when_o the_o king_n send_v they_o a_o pardon_n and_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n these_o deliverance_n do_v cause_v much_o joy_n and_o exultation_n in_o man_n and_o sometime_o much_o glory_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o long_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o great_a mischiess_n or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o yet_o their_o victory_n pardon_v or_o redemption_n though_o it_o bring_v they_o liberty_n perhaps_o reduce_v they_o to_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a although_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o devil_n their_o adversary_n prevail_v against_o they_o though_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o their_o other_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o sight_n against_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v without_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o have_v sore_a wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o turk_n yet_o not_o from_o hell_n and_o sure_o a_o holy_a heart_n that_o prosper_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o find_v his_o joy_n damp_a so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v those_o deliverance_n worth_a the_o rejoice_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n rejoice_v indeed_o with_o hearty_a joy_n when_o he_o prevail_v against_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v get_v power_n over_o that_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o it_o they_o be_v the_o desertion_n of_o god_n the_o domineer_a of_o his_o corruption_n the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o decay_n in_o prayer_n his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n grace_n his_o backslide_n inconstancy_n in_o good_a and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a evil_n that_o do_v most_o annoy_v he_o eclipse_v his_o joy_n beget_v in_o he_o lipothymy_n faint_v fit_n cold_a sweat_v tremble_v of_o heart_n fearfulness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n these_o break_v his_o bone_n envenome_v his_o spirit_n make_v he_o loathsome_a to_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o he_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n till_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n refresh_v his_o soul_n till_o he_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o till_o he_o sfind_v that_o god_n prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o prayer_n and_o then_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o conscience_n and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o righteousness_n till_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n till_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 33.23_o 24_o 26._o he_o be_v not_o till_o then_o free_a from_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxiety_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v asaph_n psal_n 77.2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_a run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n thus_o mournful_o also_o speak_v heman_n the_o ezrahite_a psal_n 88.3_o 6_o 7._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_a thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_n thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o then_o expostulate_v vers_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o such_o complaint_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n job_n and_o hezekiah_n song_n in_o the_o penitential_o of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o godly_a person_n of_o tender_a conscience_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o former_a and_o late_a day_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o apprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n danger_n of_o temptation_n want_v of_o god_n spirit_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o benight_v their_o soul_n take_v away_o their_o joy_n fill_v they_o with_o pensiveness_n horror_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a vengeance_n of_o hell-sire_n of_o apparition_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o feed_v pleasant_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o rest_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n but_o look_v ghastly_a with_o deject_a countenance_n and_o go_v mourning_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n but_o when_o these_o cloud_n be_v seatter_v this_o darkness_n take_v away_o so_o as_o that_o
in_o christ_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n be_v the_o real_a joy_n though_o obscure_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a condition_n upon_o earth_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o 2._o oh_o then_o you_o who_o have_v hear_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o scoff_v or_o censure_n of_o the_o profane_a carnalist_n affright_v you_o from_o your_o choice_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v heavenly_a david_n moses_n s._n paul_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n our_o lord_n christ_n slight_v all_o the_o content_n on_o earth_n and_o patient_o undergo_v all_o affliction_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n presence_n sure_o shall_v all_o your_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v spend_v with_o never_o so_o much_o mirth_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v great_a loser_n shall_v you_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o want_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o earth_n will_v so_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o most_o atheistical_a voluptuary_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sweetness_n they_o imagine_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v as_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o their_o bowel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o present_a fruition_n and_o future_a hope_n will_v countervail_v all_o those_o bitter_a potion_n they_o drink_v here_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o endless_a and_o unmeasurable_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o let_v then_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o your_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n chief_o our_o lord_n christ_n run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o you_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la man_n guide_n to_o glory_n the_o twenty-third_a sermon_n psal._n lxxiij_o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o have_v in_o this_o psalm_n whether_o compose_v by_o or_o for_o asaph_n to_o sing_v a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o party_n the_o combat_n arise_v from_o the_o quarrel_n that_o humane_a reason_n have_v against_o divine_a providence_n as_o either_o unequal_a or_o impotent_a in_o that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a as_o poor_a abject_n be_v depress_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o this_o do_v argue_v either_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o see_v not_o through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o according_a to_o the_o epicurean_a fancy_n he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o let_v thing_n below_o run_v at_o random_n leave_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o remedy_v such_o irregularity_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v after_o some_o stagger_v this_o defence_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o empty_a bitter-sweet_a a_o fancied_a dream_n a_o mere_a vanity_n end_v in_o terror_n which_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o cast_v they_o down_o like_o a_o hurricane_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o guide_v to_o glory_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v io_n paean_n its_o triumphant_a song_n ascribe_v happiness_n to_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n and_o express_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o divine_a guidance_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o upon_o what_o bottom_n he_o secure_v his_o soul_n notwithstanding_o such_o onset_n and_o peril_n of_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o blessedness_n for_o attain_v of_o which_o felicity_n he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o a_o fancied_a light_n within_o he_o or_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o to_o that_o special_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o be_v prevent_v and_o sustain_v that_o work_v in_o god_n people_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o his_o tuition_n and_o his_o guidance_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o saint_n assure_v beatitude_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nearness_n to_o ruin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 2._o he_o find_v that_o as_o for_o he_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v have_v not_o god_n be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n guide_v he_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o glory_n from_o whence_o these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o perdition_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o glory_n i._o observation_n that_o when_o god_n leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o perdition_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 81.12_o that_o god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n nor_o turn_v his_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 14._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o waste_n and_o spoil_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o their_o own_o counsel_n the_o like_a speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n when_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o intention_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o themselves_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o how_o that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n which_o passage_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.9_o 19_o 23._o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o in_o that_o case_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a vers_n 26_o 28._o which_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o prediction_n which_o be_v upon_o cogent_a reason_n conceive_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v
be_v the_o grand_a expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o his_o path_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o so_o to_o order_v their_o step_n in_o his_o word_n that_o no_o iniquity_n get_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v so_o quicken_v they_o as_o they_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o exceed_a and_o endure_v weight_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o divine_a teach_n and_o providence_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unseen_a and_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o 14._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n application_n for_o application_n hereof_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o more_o have_v each_o believe_a christian_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o so_o bless_a a_o condition_n of_o god_n guidance_n by_o his_o counsel_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o since_o the_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o counsel_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o perdition_n how_o ought_v he_o to_o dread_v as_o a_o direful_a omen_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a condition_n the_o be_v give_v over_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n desertion_n and_o expose_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o high_o concern_v every_o one_o who_o desire_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o follow_v that_o admonition_n psal_n 2.11_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v or_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o folly_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o find_v it_o out_o our_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o our_o inadvertency_n to_o that_o teach_v and_o direction_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o it_o when_o we_o ponder_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a reason_n our_o frailty_n and_o easiness_n in_o harken_v to_o deceiver_n the_o incessant_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o pervert_v we_o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o attain_n to_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o err_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v eternal_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n guidance_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v ourselves_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o to_o walk_v always_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o before_o we_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o by_o his_o son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o go_v without_o this_o guidance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o man_n drive_v by_o our_o lust_n or_o seduce_v by_o satan_n we_o be_v hurry_v violent_o or_o tame_o draw_v into_o those_o by-path_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternal_a death_n alas_o our_o temptation_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o so_o much_o wiliness_n lay_v to_o ensnare_v we_o our_o insufficiency_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o many_o most_o precious_a saint_n the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o mortify_a christian_n who_o bemoan_v their_o wretchedness_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o still_o depress_v they_o our_o childishness_n in_o affect_v what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o sense_n and_o our_o little_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n our_o undervalue_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v too_o often_o as_o the_o bias_n that_o turn_v we_o that_o incline_v our_o free_a will_n to_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v make_v we_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o thought_n and_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o god_n counsel_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o consider_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o even_o in_o our_o religious_a duty_n how_o we_o be_v act_v not_o only_o in_o secular_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o our_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o most_o zealous_a service_n of_o god_n solomon_n counsel_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n this_o be_v the_o great_a stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o self-knowing_a christian_a that_o observe_v himself_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o yet_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a yet_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o seek_v to_o heaven_n for_o light_n from_o thence_o to_o lead_v he_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v he_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o then_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o believer_n safety_n peace_n &_o rest._n the_o twenty-fourth_a sermon_n psal._n xl_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v after_o or_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o or_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o absalon_n sure_o it_o be_v it_o be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o he_o first_o bespeak_v god_n as_o a_o supplicant_n v._o 1._o then_o expostulate_v with_o his_o insolent_a adversary_n for_o their_o malignity_n towards_o he_o vers_n 2._o declare_v his_o assurance_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o tuition_n vers_fw-la 3._o admonish_v they_o how_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o mention_n the_o study_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n with_o his_o request_n for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 6._o acknowledge_v the_o meliority_n of_o his_o choice_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o read_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o read_v together_o in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o both_o as_o our_o translation_n whether_o we_o read_v thou_o lord_n only_o refer_v to_o his_o single_a help_n or_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o alone_a though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o with_o i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n hope_n confidence_n or_o security_n this_o passage_n show_v his_o settle_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a ground_v upon_o his_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n without_o any_o such_o anxious_a thoughtfulness_n enfeeble_v fear_n distract_n perplexity_n as_o other_o in_o the_o like_a distress_n and_o destitution_n to_o those_o he_o be_v in_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o it_o be_v likely_a david_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o lay_n himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v mean_v it_o only_o of_o his_o natural_a sleep_n and_o his_o addressing_z himself_z thereto_o to_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n lead_v we_o psal_n 3.5_o where_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v
beside_o he_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v very_o many_o very_o potent_a very_o malicious_a enemy_n against_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o confidence_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o many_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o remarkable_a evasion_n and_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n how_o he_o kill_v goliath_n alone_o with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n how_o he_o slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n how_o he_o avoid_v saul_n javelin_n cast_v at_o he_o escape_v apprehension_n in_o his_o bed_n by_o his_o wife_n michal_n cunning_a saul_n fury_n by_o his_o rapture_n and_o prophesy_v at_o ramah_n the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n the_o malevolence_n of_o the_o ziphim_n the_o design_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n these_o make_v he_o full_a of_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistence_n in_o the_o great_a imminent_a peril_n though_o he_o be_v single_a and_o have_v none_o that_o he_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o david_n that_o god_n power_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o want_n of_o helper_n abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o take_v sodom_n pharaoh_n overthrow_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n sampson_n slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n his_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n shamgar_n slay_v of_o 600_o philistine_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer's_a victory_n over_o the_o same_o people_n be_v such_o example_n as_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o not_o to_o shrink_v at_o evil_a tiding_n the_o like_a assurance_n of_o god_n may_v make_v asa_n when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o 300_o chariot_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o of_o this_o deliverance_n then_o hanani_n the_o seer_n mind_v he_o when_o he_o let_v go_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o lubim_v a_o huge_a host_n with_o very_a many_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o elisha_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o besiege_v he_o in_o dothan_n he_o know_v there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o though_o his_o servant_n eye_n can_v discern_v none_o to_o be_v present_a but_o enemy_n hezekiah_n be_v not_o terrify_v by_o the_o proud_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n or_o the_o revile_v menace_a letter_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o only_o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o may_v he_o increase_v strength_n even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o it_o be_v isa_n 40.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a governor_n felix_n festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o s._n stephen_n when_o stone_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o fall_v asleep_a and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o iii_o observation_n that_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n only_o make_v they_o though_o alone_o and_o destitute_a of_o help_n from_o any_o else_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n confidence_n or_o hope_v holy_a believer_n can_v quiet_o take_v their_o repose_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v though_o environ_v with_o enemy_n even_o the_o chief_a hell_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n holy_a david_n do_v discover_v in_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o 31._o where_n have_v avouch_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strong_a rock_n and_o his_o house_n of_o defence_n to_o save_v he_o vers_n 2._o he_o thereupon_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n deposit_o himself_n with_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v they_o in_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o he_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o 23_o 24._o but_o in_o none_o be_v this_o composedness_n of_o soul_n so_o eminent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o though_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n though_o he_o be_v injure_v more_o than_o any_o man_n he_o be_v enclose_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n though_o his_o heart_n like_o wax_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_v though_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luk._n 23.46_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o the_o same_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n do_v s._n stephen_n show_v at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o protomartyr_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o undauntedness_n of_o spirit_n conjoin_v with_o serenity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n far_o beyond_o the_o philosopher_n insensibleness_n or_o roman_a stoutness_n which_o
of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a matth._n 12.35_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o please_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n blood_n yea_o god_n count_v himself_o mock_v when_o our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o duty_n we_o do_v come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n heartless_a service_n be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o derision_n of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o service_n be_v abhor_v nor_o must_v god_n law_n be_v keep_v with_o a_o part_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o he_o that_o keep_v some_o of_o god_n command_n and_o neglect_v other_o yea_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n since_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n by_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o purpose_n by_o choose_v they_o and_o in_o his_o affection_n by_o adhere_v to_o they_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o with_o all_o his_o may_v with_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o observance_n that_o he_o can_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a he_o must_v bewail_v himself_o he_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n precept_n that_o consist_v not_o with_o god_n not_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n mic._n 6.16_o a_o divide_a heart_n a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n be_v monstrous_a psal_n 12.2_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o opposite_a master_n no_o nor_o then_o coordinate_a as_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n while_o we_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o evacuate_v god_n command_n so_o neither_o while_n we_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impose_v as_o god_n command_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o yea_o all_o the_o just_a command_n of_o man_n must_v be_v observe_v with_o subordination_n to_o god_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o must_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o his_o command_n whatever_o servant_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n col._n 3.23_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v do_v for_o god_n there_o must_v be_v integrity_n without_o partiality_n and_o sincerity_n without_o hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o not_o for_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o sinister_a end_n but_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o without_o magnify_v ourselves_o or_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n application_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o valuable_a a_o thing_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n law_n be_v whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o what_o end_v it_o shall_v tend_v with_o what_o sincerity_n that_o end_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v i_o hope_v hereby_o you_o discern_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n to_o get_v that_o understanding_n which_o will_v make_v you_o true_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o common_a complaint_n that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o fool_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o since_o each_o man_n love_v to_o be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o even_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n affect_v to_o follow_v that_o darkness_n which_o they_o miss-name_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v undeceive_v from_o their_o error_n quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la delicta_fw-la be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a though_o all_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o loath_a to_o abide_v under_o the_o tuition_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o overseer_n some_o miss-lead_a themselves_o by_o their_o lust_n some_o by_o their_o opinion_n few_o move_v in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o god_n law_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o they_o suffer_v eclipse_n of_o their_o innate_a light_n earthly-mindedness_a like_o the_o earth_n interpose_v keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o love_n of_o transitory_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v arise_v with_o brightness_n in_o his_o ray_n upon_o they_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o foolery_n of_o philosopher_n jewish_a rabbin_n heretic_n papist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n who_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n precept_n let_v their_o error_n their_o folly_n their_o miscarriage_n make_v you_o inquisitive_a into_o god_n law_n wary_a how_o you_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o diligent_a to_o observe_v it_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o it_o instant_a with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o direct_v your_o step_n in_o it_o they_o that_o sail_n at_o sea_n count_v it_o safe_a to_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v a_o good_a pilot_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n think_v it_o happy_a to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v good_a law_n and_o good_a governor_n sure_o no_o pilot_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o steer_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n no_o law_n better_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a no_o government_n equal_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o you_o leave_v his_o guidance_n if_o you_o forsake_v his_o law_n you_o will_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v on_o those_o barbarous_a coast_n where_o tyrant_n and_o devil_n domineer_v oh_o then_o whatever_o you_o do_v prefer_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n before_o all_o knowledge_n beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o forget_v not_o what_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o let_v your_o whole_a heart_n be_v sound_a in_o his_o precept_n do_v as_o christ_n do_v who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o grant_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la upright_o walk_v part_n i._n the_o twentyseventh_a sermon_n proverb_n fourteen_o 2._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a asse_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o this_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v a_o star_n not_o of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n have_v the_o quintessence_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n in_o it_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o large_a as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o understanding_n in_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o which_o he_o exceed_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o among_o all_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a as_o direct_v what_o way_n we_o may_v demonstrate_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shun_v the_o chief_a of_o folly_n in_o despise_v he_o the_o one_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o uprightness_n the_o other_o by_o avoid_v perverseness_n in_o our_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o my_o text_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o proposition_n characterize_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a fool_n the_o first_o have_v two_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discernible_a they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o their_o walk_n in_o their_o uprightness_n the_o other_o appear_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v by_o their_o perverseness_n in_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o i._o proposition_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o herein_o i_o
13.22_o which_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o consequent_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o unite_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n 3._o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n proceed_v from_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n present_v god_n to_o himself_o set_v he_o before_o his_o face_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.27_o which_o beget_v fear_n of_o god_n take_v away_o servile_a fear_n of_o other_o keep_v he_o in_o even_o and_o constant_a obedience_n as_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o walk_v with_o and_o before_o god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o protection_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o direction_n which_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n iii_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o very_o brief_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o in_o few_o word_n psal_n 84.11_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v of_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o protection_n to_o preserve_v they_o peace_n to_o quiet_v they_o supply_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o cheer_v they_o assistence_n to_o help_v they_o favour_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o glory_n to_o advance_v they_o application_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o each_o of_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n mind_v the_o jew_n hag._n 1.5_o consider_v our_o way_n whether_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o path_n to_o destruction_n whether_o we_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o perverse_o in_o compliance_n with_o satan_n all_o of_o we_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o god_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v no_o expectation_n of_o a_o settle_a mansion_n here_o we_o must_v arise_v and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o oh_o then_o how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o heed_n which_o way_n we_o take_v whether_o the_o tendence_n of_o our_o course_n of_o life_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o uprightness_n as_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whether_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n spend_v our_o life_n employ_v our_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o please_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o our_o walk_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o you_o say_v you_o fear_v god_n and_o expect_v heaven_n you_o must_v manifest_v it_o by_o depart_v from_o your_o sinful_a way_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n they_o must_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o their_o uprightness_n here_o who_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o happiness_n hereafter_o not_o word_n but_o work_n not_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a follow_v therefore_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n walk_v with_o that_o company_n here_o with_o which_o you_o will_v have_v your_o lot_n hereafter_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o with_o who_o you_o dread_v to_o be_v associate_v at_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o your_o life_n with_o who_o you_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o your_o death_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o follow_v their_o faith_n who_o end_n you_o will_v purchase_v at_o the_o great_a rate_n remember_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n i_o direct_v you_o not_o to_o follow_v any_o new_a light_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n but_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o walk_v as_o such_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o impious_a contempt_n part_n ii_o the_o twenty-eighth_a sermon_n proverb_n fourteen_o 2._o but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o of_o all_o point_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o way_n of_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a to_o despise_v he_o the_o one_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o other_o by_o perverseness_n in_o a_o man_n way_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v ii_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v the_o lord_n concern_v this_o three_o quaere_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v like_v as_o there_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o how_o such_o a_o one_o despise_v the_o lord_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n i._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n by_o way_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a be_v who_o motion_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o his_o creator_n have_v make_v know_v and_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o maker_n honour_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n upright_o or_o simple_a so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o various_a way_n in_o which_o man_n now_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n way_n that_o be_v his_o prescribe_a will_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n but_o when_o he_o choose_v any_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o direct_v the_o
course_n of_o his_o action_n by_o and_o chief_o when_o he_o oppose_v god_n will_n his_o truth_n his_o precept_n then_o be_v he_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n now_o this_o may_v happen_v two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o witting_o and_o this_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o with_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o mix_a will_n out_o of_o infirmity_n through_o fear_n forgetfulness_n heedlessness_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o abate_v much_o of_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o obstinate_o resolute_o presumptuous_o after_o conviction_n warn_v reproof_n correction_n not_o only_o actual_o but_o also_o habitual_o and_o incorrigible_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contumacious_a mind_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n may_v sometime_o actual_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n out_o of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n through_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v so_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o solomon_n here_o mean_v s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n charge_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n barnabas_n that_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.14_o because_o that_o s._n peter_n before_z certain_z come_v from_o james_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n herein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o perverseness_n out_o of_o some_o timorousness_n incident_a to_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o despise_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n do_v here_o stigmatize_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v but_o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ziba_n and_o of_o number_v the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n as_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o here_o be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v obstinate_o impenitent_o habitual_o but_o eli_n son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n who_o cause_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o father_n eli_n admonition_n be_v obstinate_o habitual_o perverse_a in_o their_o way_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 25_o 29._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o such_o be_v perverse_a in_o their_o way_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o solomon_n here_o mean_v who_o do_v stubborn_o and_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o any_o sinful_a error_n or_o wicked_a practice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n either_o not_o relinquish_a the_n one_o after_o discovery_n or_o not_o amend_v the_o other_o after_o reproof_n but_o uphold_v the_o one_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o man._n of_o such_o perverseness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o warning_n give_v they_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o act_n the_o stifness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o will_n the_o proceed_n of_o their_o practice_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n will_n which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o against_o and_o the_o engagement_n they_o have_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o sometime_o the_o lord_n warn_v man_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n by_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o amendment_n even_o plutarch_n have_v a_o treatise_n direct_v a_o man_n how_o to_o get_v good_a by_o a_o enemie_n ill_a will_n this_o be_v to_o make_v mithridate_n out_o of_o poison_n sometime_o a_o friend_n show_v we_o our_o evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v great_a perverseness_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o sometime_o a_o authourize_v pastor_n a_o parent_n a_o yoke-fellow_n admonish_v with_o due_a correction_n and_o yet_o person_n continue_v obstinate_a sometime_o god_n send_v warning_n by_o his_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v they_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n sometime_o he_o warn_v man_n by_o his_o judgement_n either_o on_o themselves_o or_o on_o other_o expect_v that_o when_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v iterate_v vary_a be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o terrible_a man_n return_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 4.11_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 16.11_o some_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v god_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n from_o turn_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o multiply_v abomination_n the_o more_o which_o show_v extreme_a perverseness_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o and_o of_o those_o that_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 8.11_o and_o according_a to_o this_o stifness_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o perverseness_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o some_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n zach._n 7.11_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o say_v he_o vers_n 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant-stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o great_a wrath_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n some_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n in_o they_o by_o their_o vicious_a affection_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n many_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n after_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o not_o only_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o but_o also_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o conviction_n of_o his_o law_n turn_v the_o very_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o into_o proverbial_a scoff_v as_o those_o that_o scornful_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o isa_n 5.19_o and_o those_o that_o taunt_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n term_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.38_o to_o what_o height_n of_o profane_a impudence_n and_o perverseness_n in_o their_o way_n be_v they_o come_v who_o as_o if_o they_o count_v it_o their_o bravery_n abuse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o foolish_a jest_n though_o by_o themselves_o and_o those_o like_o they_o count_v witty_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n and_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o gallantry_n to_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n glory_n in_o their_o outrageous_a swear_v and_o direful_a imprecation_n against_o themselves_o other_o there_o be_v like_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o s._n paul_n act._n 13.10_o term_v a_o man_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n
to_o who_o those_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o all_o which_o perverse_a proceed_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o so_o it_o be_v much_o great_a perverseness_n in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v also_o so_o much_o the_o great_a perverseness_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a unpardonable_a for_o man_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o to_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o most_o contumelious_a way_n of_o despise_v the_o lord_n among_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o perverseness_n in_o our_o way_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o answer_v the_o second_o quaere_fw-la ii_o how_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v the_o lord_n despise_v say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o act_n of_o opinion_n in_o not_o show_v any_o regard_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o have_v its_o effect_n in_o divers_a degree_n sometime_o there_o be_v only_o slight_v make_v none_o or_o little_a esteem_n of_o either_o sometime_o damnify_v dare_v to_o harm_n because_o there_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o thought_n thereof_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o revenge_n sometime_o there_o be_v insolent_a scorn_v thereof_o as_o of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o all_o these_o degree_n a_o person_n be_v despise_v when_o the_o contempt_n be_v offer_v either_o immediate_o or_o direct_o as_o when_o a_o king_n be_v revile_v to_o his_o face_n his_o person_n kick_v spurn_v deride_v open_o or_o mediate_o when_o any_o such_o usage_n be_v show_v to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n as_o when_o his_o image_n coin_n law_n son_n friends_z servants_z officer_n ambassador_n be_v vilify_v or_o abuse_v the_o contempt_n of_o who_o though_o it_o be_v first_o terminate_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n out_o of_o enmity_n to_o or_o disesteem_v of_o he_o or_o affront_v to_o his_o government_n the_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v know_v it_o be_v either_o actual_o or_o by_o interpretation_n a_o despise_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v it_o 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n vers_n 6._o according_a as_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 28.58_o so_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o to_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v some_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v despise_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v disclaim_v as_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5.2_o or_o not_o mind_v as_o by_o those_o wicked_a one_o who_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o or_o when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o rabshakeh_n isa_n 36.20_o or_o when_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v as_o it_o be_v mal._n 1.6_o 7._o or_o his_o providence_n deny_v as_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n malach._n 2.17_o but_o also_o when_o his_o work_n be_v undervalue_v he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.5_o special_o when_o his_o child_n be_v despise_v he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o slight_a god_n law_n his_o threaten_n his_o judgement_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o despise_a when_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n despit_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o despise_v god_n command_n his_o gospel_n his_o messenger_n but_o most_o of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n whence_o may_v be_v discern_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o despise_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n all_o indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o king_n be_v high_a misdemeanour_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o crown_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o person_n be_v crimina_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la amount_v to_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v usual_o avenge_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n doubtless_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o way_n and_o despise_v god_n statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v no_o less_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n chief_o when_o his_o grace_n be_v reject_v his_o son_n be_v not_o kiss_v his_o spirit_n be_v despit_v there_o be_v no_o great_a affront_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o when_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o man_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n embrace_v the_o accurse_a fiend_n the_o author_n of_o death_n this_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hot_a so_o that_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2.12_o such_o man_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o that_o do_v in_o effect_n un-god_n he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o by_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n after_o their_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n they_o treasure_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o person_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.27_o 29._o application_n oh_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o you_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o holy_a monition_n to_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n have_v some_o of_o you_o have_v how_o often_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n on_o yourselves_o or_o other_o how_o often_o have_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o
i._o observation_n that_o affliction_n persecution_n yea_o death_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o be_v of_o saint_n who_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v lazarus_n her_o brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v be_v dead_a to_o her_o apprehension_n four_o day_n insomuch_o that_o she_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o a_o putrefy_a stink_a carcase_n yet_o even_o then_o christ_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o judge_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o bury_v many_o age_n before_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n they_o must_v by_o consequence_n live_v unto_o he_o luk._n 20.38_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n never_o so_o violent_a their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n never_o so_o much_o consume_v by_o the_o most_o vehement_a flame_n tear_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o putrefy_a and_o waste_v with_o sickness_n yet_o in_o their_o dust_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o life_n it_o be_v with_o their_o relic_n as_o it_o be_v with_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o which_o though_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n annihilate_v yet_o have_v it_o a_o seminal_a life_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v this_o job_n be_v assure_v of_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o when_o their_o body_n have_v only_o a_o seminal_a life_n have_v a_o actual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o have_v their_o life_n extinguish_v nor_o lay_v asleep_a without_o feel_v or_o cogitation_n though_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v in_o prison_n when_o s._n peter_n write_v 1_o epist_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v not_o a_o new_a soul_n create_v which_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o body_n neither_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v other_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n than_o those_o that_o before_o have_v live_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o not_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o another_o when_o act._n 7.59_o s._n stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v yet_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v his_o willingness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o his_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o option_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v far_o better_o phil._n 1.23_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o death_n life_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o count_v not_o himself_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o earth_n they_o yield_v up_o their_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n as_o assure_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o when_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o man_n below_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o that_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v he_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n suppose_v a_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o son_n term_v the_o lamb_n in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o have_v his_o throne_n also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o there_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n attend_v upon_o and_o behold_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v say_v revel_v 5.11_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o now_o this_o place_n be_v by_o christ_n term_v paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n where_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n a_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 16.22_o now_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o beggar_n that_o late_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o bread_n glad_a to_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n as_o the_o dog_n be_v who_o have_v more_o compassion_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o they_o lick_v his_o sore_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n disdain_v to_o look_v on_o he_o or_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o undergo_v sore_a travail_n great_a want_n and_o persecution_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n after_o their_o patient_a suffering_n that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o total_a sum_n which_o complete_v their_o felicity_n there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n their_o person_n be_v welcome_v and_o entertain_v with_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n their_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n be_v applaud_v with_o a_o jo-triumph_n as_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o the_o most_o gallant_a fortitude_n by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o celestial_a choir_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v array_v with_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a apparel_n feast_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n reign_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v design_v to_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o co-assessours_a with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o they_o most_o delightful_o see_v god_n
as_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o iii_o observation_n that_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n perpetual_o the_o service_n of_o a_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n though_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n about_o he_o be_v a_o employment_n much_o seek_v after_o for_o the_o advantage_n it_o bring_v of_o safety_n free_a access_n esteem_v and_o other_o privilege_n concomitant_a but_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o high_a quality_n be_v still_o more_o desirable_a for_o the_o dignity_n and_o nearness_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o majesty_n david_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v as_o haman_n the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o shushan_n with_o ahasuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o petty_a and_o low_a advantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o accrue_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hewer_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v they_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o bless_v that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n as_o priests_z and_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v superlative_a happiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o do_v this_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o intermission_n especial_o when_o the_o service_n be_v no_o other_o than_o service_n of_o gratitude_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n even_o he_o who_o be_v optimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o maximus_n the_o best_a of_o being_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v they_o that_o be_v still_o praise_v god_n on_o earth_n be_v bless_v psal_n 84.4_o as_o all_o god_n work_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n so_o his_o saint_n do_v bless_v he_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 145.10_o 11._o much_o more_o joyous_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o the_o great_a consort_n of_o heaven_n do_v there_o perpetual_o sound_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sing_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o where_o this_o new_a song_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o best_a music_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o benediction_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o where_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o the_o great_a shout_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n this_o acknowledgement_n be_v echo_v forth_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o such_o and_o such_o benefactor_n if_o a_o gracious_a prince_n have_v but_o admit_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n have_v deign_v to_o speak_v kind_o to_o they_o to_o promise_v they_o preferment_n at_o court_n how_o do_v man_n like_o haman_n tell_v their_o wife_n and_o friend_n of_o it_o with_o rejoice_v how_o high_o do_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o what_o regard_v do_v they_o expect_v from_o other_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o performance_n how_o thankful_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o intelligence_n of_o he_o any_o message_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o prince_n favourite_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a heathen_a say_v like_o counter_n which_o one_o day_n stand_v for_o pound_n another_o day_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o that_o perhaps_o who_o they_o magnify_v to_o day_n he_o they_o will_v curse_v to_o morrow_n who_o they_o glory_v in_o one_o day_n he_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o next_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then_o with_o courtier_n on_o earth_n once_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o they_o never_o lose_v it_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o frown_n when_o once_o before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n at_o any_o of_o his_o look_n or_o speech_n there_o be_v all_o serenity_n of_o aspect_n entertainment_n with_o perfect_a friendship_n matter_n of_o eternal_a love_n everlasting_a preferment_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o great_a freeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o intermission_n or_o weariness_n the_o saint_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o hymn_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o be_v my_o last_o observation_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n secure_v it_o from_o all_o loss_n disturbance_n or_o diminution_n iv_o observation_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v god_n everlasting_o cohabit_v with_o they_o among_o the_o promise_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v by_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o as_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o be_v as_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v count_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o people_n that_o moses_n have_v rather_o stay_v in_o the_o vast_a howl_a wilderness_n among_o fiery_a sting_a serpent_n then_o go_v onward_o towards_o canaan_n without_o it_o exod._n 33.15_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n do_v comfort_v he_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n be_v in_o god_n company_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n the_o holy_a soul_n be_v trouble_v satan_n affright_v they_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n vex_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o cause_n gripe_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o very_a bowel_n but_o when_o god_n return_v when_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n be_v disperse_v bless_a say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 89.15_o how_o much_o do_v holy_a saint_n here_o disquiet_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o bone_n when_o reproachful_o they_o say_v daily_o to_o they_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n how_o do_v they_o long_o for_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o sincere_a believer_n and_o heavenly-minded_n christian_n but_o their_o chief_a prayer_n be_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o their_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o single-hearted_n companion_n be_v just_o value_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v such_o acquaintance_n a_o man_n spirit_n but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a the_o pure_a church_n have_v their_o spot_n christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v a_o judas_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_a from_o satan_n haunt_v till_o they_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o when_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n dwell_v have_v he_o dwell_v with_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o everlasting_a joy_n
abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n with_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o light_n they_o see_v light_n they_o find_v in_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o application_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o present_v unto_o you_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o most_o desirable_a light_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a except_o there_o be_v afford_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o be_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o rapture_n into_o paradise_n till_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o awake_v shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n let_v we_o be_v such_o in_o our_o choice_n in_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o endeavour_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o and_o run_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n our_o support_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o we_o have_v not_o run_v for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o a_o incorruptible_a that_o we_o have_v not_o contend_v for_o a_o earthly_a portion_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o for_o a_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v part_v with_o all_o to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n negotiate_v to_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v treasure_n here_o only_o for_o ourselves_o you_o that_o will_v be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n must_v wash_v your_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o have_v your_o conversation_n such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n walk_v honest_o or_o decent_o as_o in_o the_o day_n as_o child_n of_o light_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o dream_v not_o that_o you_o can_v serve_v sin_n here_o and_o yet_o serve_v god_n before_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o temple_n that_o god_n will_v walk_v with_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o if_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o affect_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o evil-doer_n you_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n apply_v then_o your_o time_n and_o study_n and_o ability_n to_o purify_v yourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a if_o you_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o opposition_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o with_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n let_v this_o animate_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n against_o faint_v and_o backslide_v that_o if_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n you_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o patriarch_n joy_n the_o thirty_o sermon_n john_n viij_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a among_o other_o suffering_n which_o christ_n undergo_v the_o antilogy_n that_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o cavil_v and_o perverse_a opponent_n or_o disputer_n against_o his_o say_n be_v not_o the_o least_o which_o therefore_o heb._n 12.3_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o analogize_v that_o be_v consider_v and_o ponder_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v tire_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o wrangle_a gainsayer_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o sophistry_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o exercise_v christ_n with_o their_o perverse_a arguing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o he_o term_v the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 32._o that_o will_v make_v they_o free_a this_o they_o disdainful_o except_v against_o as_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n never_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o scorn_v his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n to_o both_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v refute_v their_o vain_a brag_v of_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o free_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n since_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o utter_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n in_o their_o spirit_n who_o be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o he_o than_o they_o be_v for_o say_v he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a whereas_o my_o day_n be_v that_o which_o you_o spurn_v against_o as_o gall_v and_o vex_v your_o spirit_n to_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o unfold_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n day_n 2._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n whereas_o vers_fw-la 39_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o import_v they_o be_v not_o 3._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o see_v it_o 5._o what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o such_o see_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o most_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o advent_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o at_o present_a celebrate_v though_o some_o refer_v it_o more_o special_o to_o his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v but_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n which_o usual_o be_v term_v a_o man_n day_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o term_v abraham_n their_o father_n as_o they_o glory_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n acknowledge_v they_o vers_n 37._o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v more_o true_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o lie_v and_o cruelty_n they_o so_o much_o resemble_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o three_o the_o word_n render_v rejoice_v signify_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o leap_v or_o other_o gesticulation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v superlative_o affect_v with_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o have_v some_o tiding_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o futurity_n and_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o beatitude_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v abraham_n thus_o rejoice_v when_o upon_o god_n promise_n of_o sarah_n conception_n and_o the_o blessing_n consequent_a thereupon_o wherein_o christ_n come_v be_v include_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o not_o dubitatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o doubt_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v rom._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o out_o of_o admiration_n as_o overjoy_v at_o the_o news_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o her_o salutation_n the_o babe_n leap_v or_o skip_v in_o exultation_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o understand_v the_o see_v of_o abraham_n of_o his_o behold_v of_o christ_n when_o with_o two_o angel_n he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o abraham_n see_v he_o eat_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v
desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o godly_a do_v delight_n in_o and_o expect_v for_o what_o reason_n appear_v by_o the_o iii_o observation_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o joy_n the_o basis_n of_o comfort_n the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o spirit_n to_o believer_n of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.25_o 26_o 30._o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n speak_v concern_v christ_n that_o therefore_o do_v his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o simeon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.25_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o conformable_a to_o these_o be_v also_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a believer_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o person_n overjoy_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o comfort_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o must_v break_v out_o into_o holy_a hymn_n of_o praise_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v zacharias_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n see_v his_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n matth._n 2.10_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o shepherd_n in_o haste_n go_v to_o view_v christ_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n hallelujah_n be_v then_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o that_o know_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n when_o they_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foresee_v and_o by_o faith_n wait_v for_o his_o come_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o joy_n show_v itself_o after_o in_o all_o those_o that_o see_v his_o day_n either_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n or_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o andrew_n find_v peter_n as_o overjoy_v he_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n when_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joh._n 1.41_o 45._o and_o of_o succeed_a believer_n s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n raise_v the_o observation_n from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o spring_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o basis_n of_o their_o comfort_n the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o full_o reveal_v before_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n hide_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o no_o age_n be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o forego_v generation_n have_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v after_o when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n forego_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o can_v preach_v christ_n bear_v baptise_a preach_a die_a rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v vespertine_n the_o apostle_n and_o we_o comparative_o meridian_n beside_o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ample_o reveal_v for_o though_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n find_v christ_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13.47_o s._n peter_n be_v teach_v to_o call_v none_o common_a or_o unclean_a but_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v those_o to_o who_o also_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o lefe_n act._n 11.18_o whence_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o cornelius_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n cornelius_n have_v his_o faith_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v s._n peter_n act._n 15.9_o he_o be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o as_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o same_o joy_n for_o the_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n all_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n glorify_v christ_n though_o some_o with_o more_o enlarge_v heart_n than_o other_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n praising_n god_n love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o all_o in_o some_o age_n the_o joy_n be_v more_o extensive_a then_o in_o other_o in_o
our_o spiritual_a voyage_n towards_o heaven_n and_o our_o christian_a warfare_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o wit_n strength_n wealth_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v one_o step_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o devour_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o god_n presence_n make_v a_o believer_n in_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n even_o to_o triumph_v and_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v that_o his_o riches_n exceed_v croesus_n his_o wealth_n his_o glory_n solomon_n glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v without_o thrasonical_a vaunt_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v i_o i_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o psalmist_n express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o safety_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n do_v comfort_v he_o psal_n 23.3_o 4._o that_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o as_o to_o be_v near_o such_o a_o king_n as_o solomon_n be_v count_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o solomon_n courtier_n be_v magnify_v with_o admiration_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n so_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v their_o life_n psal_n 30.5_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o man_n be_v animal_n sociabile_fw-la a_o sociable_a live_a creature_n needs_o society_n it_o be_v most_o joyous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o love_v he_o and_o can_v help_v he_o but_o such_o be_v none_o now_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o company_n to_o a_o holy_a heart_n like_o to_o god_n david_n soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n pant_v after_o he_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v reproach_v with_o this_o demand_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o be_v trouble_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n endanger_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n sometime_o to_o try_v his_o most_o upright_a servant_n do_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o out_o of_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o any_o great_a transgression_n commit_v by_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o patience_n which_o make_v he_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o heman_n the_o ezrahite_a psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o this_o cast_n off_o and_o hide_v god_n face_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o wrath_n but_o like_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o for_o a_o little_a while_n sequester_v himself_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o child_n affection_n and_o to_o excite_v he_o thereby_o to_o seek_v he_o the_o more_o earnest_o nevertheless_o even_o this_o also_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 5.15_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v go_v away_o and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o even_o job_n want_v god_n presence_n till_o he_o confess_v himself_o vile_a and_o repent_v abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.6_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o direful_a cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o utter_a forsake_v so_o as_o to_o cast_v a_o people_n or_o person_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o by_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o those_o who_o waste_n and_o oppress_v they_o as_o when_o he_o threaten_v jerem._n 7.15_o to_o cast_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o their_o brethren_n the_o whole_a seed_n of_o ephraim_n which_o he_o accomplish_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 52.3_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n that_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n especial_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o 2_o king_n 23.26_o and_o indeed_o though_o manasseh_n repent_v be_v not_o utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v he_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o great_a transgression_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n find_v god_n favourable_a presence_n so_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o in_o his_o house_n he_o suffer_v by_o his_o child_n great_a calamity_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n to_o show_v his_o indignation_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o filius_fw-la irae_fw-la a_o child_n of_o wrath_n cast_v away_o with_o utter_a dereliction_n as_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o he_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la a_o child_n under_o wrath_n for_o that_o present_a which_o make_v he_o dread_v his_o danger_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o indeed_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o warn_v or_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o continue_v in_o with_o impenitency_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n and_o honour_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o glory_n to_o countenance_v evil_a who_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5.4_o 5._o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gallant_a prince_n who_o can_v brook_v a_o base_a coward_n or_o a_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a nobleman_n who_o can_v endure_v in_o his_o company_n a_o sordid_a and_o nasty_a sloven_n but_o will_v thrust_v or_o keep_v such_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n or_o nation_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o odious_a iniquity_n as_o god_n abhor_v till_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o new_o clothe_v by_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n ready_a to_o admit_v they_o near_o to_o he_o wherefore_o